www.asianovel.

com
i

Descent of the God of Magic

法神降临 法神降臨

Synopsis:
The strongest magician in the game, Link, led his group to finish off the
final boss: Ruler of the Abyss, Nosamax. Then, a cinematic appeared. It
was a very simple one. An endless void, and within a void there was a
self-proclaimed Ruler of Light—a dim light ball. “Link, are you willing to
save the continent of Feiloma from the envelopment of darkness?”
asked the Ruler of Light. Naturally, in reality, he wouldn’t dare to agree
to such an enormous, righteous mission. However, can’t he give it a try
in game? “I am willing!” Link replied with full seriousness. “Then go
ahead.” So, Link was thrown into the tragic continent of Feiloma.
Author(s): N/A

Artist(s): N/A

Year: N/A

Country: China

Genre: Fantasy,

Tags: N/A

Translator: N/A

E-Book Maker: http://www.asianovel.com

Created using Asianovel version v2.5.0 beta

Download the next book in the series for free:

http://www.asianovel.com/series/descent-of-the-god-of-magic/

www.asianovel.com
i

Table of Contents
Introduction ......................................................................................... i
Chapter 1 ............................................................................................. 2
Chapter 2 ........................................................................................... 13
Chapter 3 ........................................................................................... 21
Chapter 4 ........................................................................................... 30
Chapter 5 ........................................................................................... 37
Chapter 6 ........................................................................................... 45
Chapter 7 ........................................................................................... 53
Chapter 8 ........................................................................................... 63
Chapter 9 ........................................................................................... 72
Chapter 10 ......................................................................................... 80
Chapter 11 ......................................................................................... 88
Chapter 12 ......................................................................................... 98
Chapter 13 ....................................................................................... 108
Chapter 14 ....................................................................................... 116
Chapter 15 ....................................................................................... 124
Chapter 16 ....................................................................................... 132
Chapter 17 ....................................................................................... 141
Chapter 18 ....................................................................................... 149
Chapter 19 ....................................................................................... 158
Chapter 20 ....................................................................................... 167
Chapter 21 ....................................................................................... 174
Chapter 22 ....................................................................................... 181
Chapter 23 ....................................................................................... 188
Chapter 24 ....................................................................................... 198
Chapter 25 ....................................................................................... 207
Chapter 26 ....................................................................................... 215
Chapter 27 ....................................................................................... 224
Chapter 28 ....................................................................................... 234
Chapter 29 ....................................................................................... 243
Chapter 30 ....................................................................................... 249
Chapter 31 ....................................................................................... 255

www.asianovel.com
ii

Chapter 32 ....................................................................................... 263

Chapter 33 ....................................................................................... 271
Chapter 34 ....................................................................................... 277
Chapter 35 ....................................................................................... 284
Chapter 36 ....................................................................................... 292
Chapter 37 ....................................................................................... 300
Chapter 38 ....................................................................................... 308
Chapter 39 ....................................................................................... 315
Chapter 40 ....................................................................................... 322
Chapter 41 ....................................................................................... 331
Chapter 42 ....................................................................................... 339
Chapter 43 ....................................................................................... 347
Chapter 44 ....................................................................................... 355
Chapter 45 ....................................................................................... 363
Chapter 46 ....................................................................................... 370
Chapter 47 ....................................................................................... 377
Chapter 48 ....................................................................................... 385
Chapter 49 ....................................................................................... 393
Chapter 50 ....................................................................................... 401
Disclaimer ........................................................................................ 407

www.asianovel.com
1

www.asianovel.com
2

Chapter 1

Chapter 1
Chapter 1 – The Real Legend

The night was as cool as water.

At the northern part of a small town—north-west corner of Gerastone

[Ge’la’si’tong] City—within the Flaming [Fu’lai’ming] Lessor Magic
Academy, in the corner room of 309.

“Huu—” A quiet gasp. A blanket was pulled away. A black-haired weak

young man abruptly sat up. Moonlight shone into the room through the
glass window, lighting up the pale complexion of the young man.

Raising his frail arm, he wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead with
his sleeve. There still remained fright from a nightmare in the young
man’s black-coloured eyes.

“I’ve truly come to the world of Feiloma [Fei’luo’man]? A world of

darkness; a fading light; bloody nights; saving the world with the glory of
magic. Are all that real?”

The young man’s mind was in chaos. Extreme chaos.

His name was Link. He was from Earth. At least, an hour ago, he was.

One hour ago, he was playing the game “Legend” at home.

“Legend” was the most popular virtual reality online game on Earth. It
described a pitiful world slowly taken over by the power of darkness.
Within the game, he was the most powerful magician in the entire

www.asianovel.com
3

server, the head magician of the strongest guild, the Dream of Stars.
Before the incident, he was fighting with his friends, challenging the
newest expansion of the Army of Darkness—the final boss: Ruler of the
Abyss, Nosamax [Nuo’sa’ma’si].

Nosamax was a half-god, and one of the three great bosses of the Army
of Darkness in the mortal world. The progress of challenging it was
extremely difficult. After many hardships, they grinded it down to a
critical state, and when it was in a Fatal State, their entire group—over a
hundred and ten people—had fallen. Only he was alive.

In the final moment, Link activated the Divine Armament’s special effect:
“Sword of the Blazing Angel”. Huge amounts of energy were channeled
into his body, and he entered a five-second temporary state of
invincibility.

In those five seconds, Link cast three Fingers of Death and took three
from the near-insane boss!

Finger of Death

Level 19 – Legendary Magic

Effect: After striking, the magic will commence a judgement of magic in

accordance to their body’s strength. High chance of causing death!

(The one the player uses is the weakened version. It can only be used
when the boss is in a Fatal State.)

The terrifying area of this magic was that it enacted a judgement upon
the opponent while ignoring their level. Even if it were a god, if the
magic’s judgement was effective, it could kill them directly!

After three strikes of magic, the judgement from both Link’s and the
boss’s Fingers of Death were triggered simultaneously; both sides died
together.

But the odd thing was after Link’s physical game body died, he did not
revive at the graveyard in this boss instance’s entrance. Instead, he had

www.asianovel.com
4

entered a dark space.

Within that space, there was a dim ball of light. It proclaimed itself to be
the Ruler of Light, the main god of the righteous faction. In the faraway
world of Feiloma, the righteous faction was soon to collapse. As the main
god, his power was also greatly diminished, and he was at the border of
becoming a fallen god. He pleaded Link to save the broken world of
Feiloma.

For something as huge as saving the world, Link would only give it a
listen. Who would truly do it?

He mistakenly thought this was the final cinematic after killing the final
boss. Since he had finished off the boss just now, he was full of
confidence. He subconsciously agreed, and now, he was thrown into this
damn place!

He turned his head aro

und and looked at his surroundings. With the silver moonlight, Link was
able to clearly see the layout of his room.

It was not big, nor small. Roughly thirty square meters, and by the
window was a small bookshelf, full of an otherworldly style. One chair,
and against the wall was a one-man bed. By the bed, there was storage
cabinet. That was all.

In the bookshelf, there were three books. Link discovered he was able to
remember the book names: they were “The Theory of Elemental Magic”,
“Discussion of the Balance of the World”, and “Light and Darkness”.
They were all borrowed from the academy’s library, and all of them were
beginner books.

More memories surged into Link’s head. The body he possessed was
also called Link; he was the youngest son of a small leader at the
southern hills of the Norton [Nuo’dun] Kingdom. He was seventeen this
year, and he had quite an introverted and passive character. His magic

www.asianovel.com
5

aptitude was extremely normal—he had already come to the academy

for half a year, but he had only learned the most basic magic: the Hand
of Magician.

In this academy, he was an unknown person. Nearly no one paid

attention to him.

Of course, none of that mattered now.

He jumped down from his bed, and didn’t even bother wearing his
shoes. With a few steps, he ran over to the calendar hung in front of his
desk. Made by sheep skin, it clearly recorded the date today.

“Calendar of Light: 9th October, 1056.”

Link immediately breathed in deeply. This was a very normal day, but
after today, it would be a day eternally remembered by all intelligent
beings in the world of Feiloma!

Because on that night, the army of darkness’s vanguard, Dark Elves,

successfully broke through Gerastone City, and quickly following it was a
great massacre. All hundred and fifty thousand people in the entire city
were killed cleanly. Their souls were sacrificed to the god they believed
in, Zuhorosy. In the end, the number of pardoned did not pass a
thousand!

After sacrificing their souls, their corpses were piled up outside the city,
into the Gerast River. The current was nearly severed by the corpses,
and the water was dyed red.

In a night, Gerastone City was also burned into a ruin!

This event was named later as the “Change of the Blood Moon”!

Afterwards, a horrifying battle engulfed all of Feiloma, and the era of

darkness thus started. For over twenty years, there weren’t any signs of
it stopping, and instead, became more and more intense.

That was the history of the game “Legend”. Link discovered, after
examining the memories in his brain, that the world he was in was

www.asianovel.com
6

nearly the exact same as “Legend”.

The only difference was in the game, it was already year 1076. At that
time, the faction of light had been pushed continuously back, and the
number of losses surpassed the number of victories. Their territory kept
on shrinking, and there were many instances of internal chaos events.
Their situation was extremely horrid. As for now, the world was at the
very beginning of a calamity.

Tonight, the Change of the Blood Moon would occur!

Link’s heart was cold. Turning around, he saw a watch by the bedside
cabinet. Quickly walking up, he took it, opened, and its needle was
glowing. A production from dwarves. He could clearly see the
time—9:35.

“In less than an hour, the assassination of the Dark Elves will start!”
Link’s heart trembled.

On that night, the first to attack were the Dark Elf assassins. They snuck
into Gerostone City first, disguised themselves well, and made an
extremely thorough assassination plot.

In the game’s history, the assassination started on 10:30, and lasted for
an hour.

In that hour, 99% of all influential people who could stabilize the city
were killed. Many of the remaining alive were heavily injured, and when
the Dark Elves started attacking, the entire city had sunk into endless
chaos. The army didn’t seem to have met any sort of resistance.

Why did he know this so clearly?

Because in “legend”, every single player who entered the game would
experience a newcomer mission for the Night of the Blood Moon. Their
mission was to escape Gerostone City.

Link, of course, had experienced that as well, but he never would have
thought he would experience it again in the real world.

www.asianovel.com
7

“How should I save myself?”

Link walked to and fro within the room, throwing himself questions
endlessly.

He was about to experience a terrifying otherworldly massacre! If he

didn’t escape, he would become one of the members to lie on Gerast
River next morning!

The upcoming changes made Link a bit frightened. However, as a god-

level magician in the game, his mental strength was very strong. Though
surprised, he was not panicked, nor did he cast blame to any person
after being tricked. Upon understanding his current state, he
immediately started contemplating how to face the scene before his
eyes.

Suddenly, Link’s heart trembled. Then, he felt a glowing number

appearing in his head—it was 20.

“This is. . . Free Points? What the God of Light said was true?” Link’s
spirit was greatly raised.

Within the game, the God of Light was the main god of the righteous
faction. In this world, it was the same. This young man’s memory proved
that point.

Before entering this world, when he was within the strange space, the
Ruler of Light had told him, in order to escape Gerastone City, he would
obtain 20 Free Points. By using them, he would obtain starting magic
power.

That lit up Link’s eyes. He was only a god of magic in the game; he knew
nothing regarding the theories of magic. If he wanted to truly grasp
magic, he would have to go to magic academies to learn. That would
require a large amount of time, and with such hurried circumstances
now, that was an impossibility.

“How to use Free Points?” he immediately asked.

www.asianovel.com
8

A light flashed at the borders of his vision; Link discovered a row of clear
words there. That was the exact same as in the game.

The words started moving down and refreshing.

GAME SYSTEM IS CURRENTLY LOADING . . . LOADING COMPLETE.

SCANNING TARGET’S ATTRIBUTES . . . SCANNING COMPLETE.

PLAYER: LINK MORANI (NOBILITY)

TITLE: MAGIC APPRENTICE

MANA RECOVERY SPEED: 0.2/HOUR

MAXIMUM MANA; 1 (REGARDING MANA CONSUMPTION REFER TO FREE

POINTS CONSUMPTION TABLE)

CURRENT SPELLS: LEVEL 0 HAND OF MAGICIAN (CONSUMES 0.2 MANA)

CURRENT EQUIPMENT: NONE

Link was quite puzzled as he looked at it. “What is this? Why is it so

similar to a magician’s stat screen in the game . . . But this body is truly
useless. These numbers aren’t no different from an ordinary person.”

Then, the game system gave a more detailed explanation.

IN ORDER TO LET THE PLAYER QUICKLY ADAPT TO THE TRUE WORLD OF

FEILOMA, THE PLAYER’S BODY HAS BEEN MERGED WITH THE GAME
SYSTEM. THE GAME SYSTEM WILL SEND YOU MISSIONS, AND UPON
COMPLETION, YOU WILL OBTAIN MORE FREE POINTS

“What can Free Points be used for?”

Instantly, new information appeared in his vision.

FREE POINTS CAN BE EXCHANGED FOR THE PLAYER’S ATTRIBUTES.

EXCHANGE RATE: 1 FREE POINT = 1 ADDITIONAL MANA

RECOVERY/HOUR = 10 ADDITIONAL MAXIMUM MANA.

FREE POINTS CAN BE USED TO PURCHASE MAGIC.

www.asianovel.com
9

MAGIC PRICES ARE AS FOLLOWS:

MORTAL MAGIC: LEVEL 0 MAGIC = 1 FREE POINT. LEVEL 1 MAGIC = 10

FREE POINTS. LEVEL 2 MAGIC = 20 FREE POINTS. ETC. . . . LEVEL 10
MAGIC = 100 FREE POINTS.

LEGENDARY MAGIC: LEVEL 11 = 500 FREE POINTS. LEVEL 12 = 1000

FREE POINTS. LEVEL 13 = 2000 FREE POINTS, ETC. . . . LEVEL 19 PEAK
LEGENDARY MAGIC CAN BE PURCHASED FOR 128,000 FREE POINTS.

SEMI-GOD DIVINE TECHNIQUE: LOCKED AS OF YET.

Okay, that explanation was enough.

It also meant as long as Link kept on finishing the missions sent by the
game system, he would keep on obtaining Free Points. He would never
step growing, straight until he reached the peak of legendary magic.

Of course, that was for the future.

Now, Link only had twenty Free Points. He had to split those points
appropriately and let himself obtain the power to escape Gerastone City.

In the game, Link chose to be a magician. So, his starting point in

escaping Gerastone was also the Flaming Lesser Magic Academy.

During the night of the blood moon, magic academies were heavily
focused on by Dark Elf assassins.

The academies were very small, and there were no more than a hundred
magician apprentices. Of those, there were no more than twenty official
magicians, and the highest level magician was only level four.

However, there were at least two hundred assassins sent here. There
were twenty who had snuck in beforehand.

There were over half of the instructors in the academy who were killed
within sleep. Those who survived went on guard, but were overwhelmed.
In the end, the entire magic academy was eradicated, and even the
apprentices were completely killed!

www.asianovel.com
10

It was a massacre!

Recalling the details in the escape during the game, Link first purchased
some magic for him to use.

“Spell list.”

Within his vision, a large number of glowing cards slowly rotated. Every
single card was a spell; on the top-left corner was its mana consumption,
on its top-right corner was its magic level. From level 0 beginner magic
to level 19 peak legendary magic, all of them were there—over a
thousand cards.

Of those cards, the higher level ones were brighter.

The radiance of the legendary magic nearly blinded Link’s eyes. Giving
them a look, Link saw “Finger of Death”, “Apocalyptic Meteor”, “Great
Collapse” . . . well-known legendary spells such as those.

“Hell, if I had two thousand Free Points, I would definitely be able to

change this war completely alone. Sadly, I only have twenty Free Points.

“Filter, show me only level zero spells.”

Although high level spells were good, he could not even buy a single
one. Although he could purchase level one spells, one required ten Free
Points and its mana consumption was much greater than a level zero
spell. He had to act according to the present circumstances.

As for level two spells, they had a price of twenty Free Points, and thirty
points of mana consumption. The price of purchase and usage was so
high Link could not take it. He didn’t even want to go imagine it.

Level zero spells were also called apprentice spells. If used unwell, they
were mere firecrackers for playing. If used well, however, they were
sufficient to kill!

There was another reason he chose them. The higher level the spell
level, even though the power did increase, the casting time unavoidably
greatly increased as well.

www.asianovel.com
11

For level zero spells, Link could release one in 0.1 seconds. Level one
spells, he needed at least 0.3 seconds. Level two spells, at least 1
second. That was too long. It was not sufficient for fighting one-on-one.

With a whoosh, countless dazzling spell cards disappeared. What

remained were only dozens of dim groups of cards. On their top-right
corner, the number it stated were all zero.

Link looked over all of them, and in the end, he chose four level zero
spells.

“Purchase Fire Shell, Sharp Spike, Lessor Concealment, Lethargy.”

Instant, the corresponding spell cards in his head started glowing. Then,
they suddenly shattered and became countless bits of light, dissipating.
Link felt his mind go blank for an instant before he regained awareness.

Then he discovered he had a very deep understanding of those four

level zero spells. As long as it was required, he could release any at any
time.

‘It’s learnt just like that? This feeling of grasping spells is the exact same
as in the game!’ The familiar feeling made Link feel peace.

After buying four spells for now, in order to use them, Link added two
Free Points onto the maximum mana limit. As such, it became twenty-
one points, enough to use ten level zero spells.

After doing so, he felt the mana in his body instantly becoming bountiful.
Link breathed in relief.

The game system was still reasonable. When increasing the limit of
mana storage, the mana in his body would increase alongside it. If it
didn’t, to wait for it to refill itself with Link’s recovery speed of 0.2
mana/hour, there would be no difference increasing the limit or not.

Now, he still had fourteen Free Points.

Link didn’t prepare to use them up immediately. Who knew what sort of
incident he would run into when escaping? Act in accordance to the

www.asianovel.com
12

situation.

Lowering his head, looking at his watch, five minutes had passed. It was
now 9:40.

The assassination would truly start only after an hour. In that hour, it
was safe within the apprentice apartment. However, outside, the
assassins had definitely started already. Running outside was
undoubtedly equal to committing suicide.

In the game, if he wanted to escape the academy, he would have to wait

until the assassination started. At that moment, the academy would
become extremely chaotic, and only then would he have a chance to
escape.

“There’s still an hour. What should I do?” Link was thinking of all sorts of
things.

Save them? Convince the apprentices to escape with him

That would be nothing more than bothering them. Link belonged more to
the outside group in the magic academy. Who would believe a pitiful
insect’s words, one that only knew a playful spell? They would only look
at him as like a madman.

Go find some equipment, and increase his power as much as possible?

Right! That way of thinking was reliable!

www.asianovel.com
13

Chapter 2

Chapter 2

Chapter 2: The Crescent Moon Wand

In the Feiloma continent, how can he, in a short period of time,

effectively enhance his combat effectiveness? There are no more than
three choices.

Equipment, Medicine, and Magical Increase (buff).

In the Apprentice dorm, there are magician apprentices. Magic repair is

very low, and as for the magical increase….don’t even mention it.

As for medicine, Link did not have many ideas, because in the
Apprentice dorm there is no alchemy room. The nearest alchemy room
is more than 50 meters away within this academy. Outside of the dorm
was covered with assassins, so those 50 meters were an insurmountable
divide .

So the only thing left was, equipment!

What is the most important equipment to a magician? Something to

focus the magic!

Or what other’s popularly call, a magic wand!

A magician may not need a magic wand to cast magic, but the
magician’s body is usually very fragile. The body can not let out high-
intensity magic focus, so the power is very weak.

Thus requires the help of external objects, that is, the role of the wand.

www.asianovel.com
14

For example, a magician apprentice, without the use of a wand, can

release a level 0 fireball. The power of the fireball is equivalent to a
small firecracker, but if he took the most common wand, he could
upgrade the power to a. …. large firecracker. Even to the point where it
can make things explode.

The magic used in the whole process does not change. The secret is that
with the magic wand, the magic can be compressed.

If the magic is a bullet, then the wand is the one that fires the bullets.
Whether the gun is good or bad, this directly determines the power of
the bullet.

A wand is very expensive. Even the cheapest, costs 100 gold coins. From
a small aristocratic family, Link is also the youngest son at home. His
magic talent is weak. Of course, he does not have a luxury wand.

He does not have, but other people in this dorm do!

This Apprentice dorm is home to more than 50 magician apprentices.

Many of them are local tyrants, and at least more than 20 of them have
a wand. The best wand on the second floor is in the hands of the
magician apprentice, called Grant.

Link knows that the magic wand is called “Crescent Moon”. The magic
wand was Great Master Henila’s proud early works. It’s worth more than
1000 gold coins and it was Grant’s father gift to his beloved adult son.

Grant is said to cherish his wand and sleeps with it in his arms.

That Crescent Wand is Link’s goal.

Now he just have to think of his next move!

Link took clothes from the bedside and was prepared to put them on,
but that action was quickly stopped. He noticed that the clothes were
the Magic Academy’s apprenticeship robe allocated by the academy.
The style and material are very unique, so they let people know that he
is a magician apprentice. This appearance is usually okay, but for

www.asianovel.com
15

tonight, the more striking he looks, the quicker he dies.

Throwing the apprentice robe aside, Link opened another cabinet on the
bedside. Inside, he found a gray cloth gown to wear. It is his own
clothes, without any features. It completely diminishes any distinction.
So when he walks the streets he could disappear in the crowd easier.

After putting on the gown, he wears his boots then goes out.

Magicians prefer round towers, so the Apprentice dorms are made in a

round tower shape. There are a total of five dorms, each one has 10
rooms, arranged in a circular fashion.

Outside of Link’s room is a diameter of about 10 meters of a circular hall.

The hall itself is floating above the Hall of Light. The light is very bleak,
since it’s about 9:45, and it is the common habit of magicians to go to
bed early. It is now ‘that time

’.

He quietly walks along the stone staircase to the second floor, to find
Grant’s room. Link gently knocks on the door.

Since there is no response, Grant should be asleep.

Hesitating for a second, Link gave up knocking on the door. He doesn’t

want to wake up any neighbours because what he was about to do was
not a good thing.

He gently stretched out his hand, point at the door lock, and then
launched Master’s Hand.

Master’s Hand

Magic consumption: 0.2

0 Rank Magic

Effect: Moving objects without touching (Master General equipment *

force means)

www.asianovel.com
16

Master’s hand is a magic that Link currently knows. It is very simple and
only uses up 0.2 of his magic consumption.

The lock of an Apprentice dorm door is an ordinary cylinder, with

Master’s hand, opening such a door is really easy. Five seconds later, a
soft ‘click’ sound resounded and the door opened.

Link very gently opened the door. Because the door was made of wood,
it issued a soft ‘squeaking’ sound. For a beginner thief, this sound is very
nerve-wracking, but to Link, when he was in the virtual reality game, it
became the first law of God to him. His soul and nerves are firm as a
rock.

Without batting an eye, he opened the door and walked in, then gently
closed the door. The whole process was natural, like he was entering his
own room.

The room was very dark, and the layout was almost identical to Link’s
room, but the furniture was more refined and luxurious than Link’s. The
Academy does not provide furniture, which is why Grant’s room was
furnished with his own money.

Grant was lying in bed, sleeping very deeply. The rumors were accurate.
Grant really does not leave his wand unattended. This guy handles his
wand with extreme care. Even in sleep he is grasping the wand tightly.

If Link was a real thief, he would have hesitated to still steal the wand,
but Link was not. He knew that the upcoming massacre will annihilate
the whole city. No one will know what had happened in the city.

Now, he can act completely without scruples.

Moving to Grant’s bed, he reached out and gave Grant’s handsome face
a heavy slap. Making a loud ‘smacking’ sound.

In the past, Grant used to bully others. Though he did not usually bully
the previous Link, during one of his pranks he broke Link’s arm.

Grant’s father is a Duke, so the previous youth endured and remain

www.asianovel.com
17

silent, but this Link does not.

The slap in the face woke Grant up. Surprised he suddenly sat up from
his bed, clutching his face, looking around, shouting, “What’s going on?
What’s going on?”

His eyes were not completely clear, so for a time he did not understand
what had just happened.

Afterwards, he naturally relaxed his hands holding the wand.

Link’s sharp eyes noticed the well-made wand fall and caught it. Then he
raise a knife from his waist, using the hilt he slammed it on the back of
Grant’s throat.

Grant’s head fell back into the bed as he fainted from the shock.

From start to finish, he did not figure out what was going on.

Now he had the wand in his hand!

Link looks at the wand in his hand. It was forty centimeters long. At the
base of the wand was a ring of fine gold and the entire object was
engraved in fine runes. Finally, at the tip of the wand was a Crescent
Moon shaped topper which was exquisitely carved out.

Using his observation skill, a virtual box flashed next to the magic wand.

Crescent Wand

Quality: Excellent

Effect: Magic attack power + 20%.

(AN: Earl Grindan gave his second son Grant’s rite) (TN: I reread chapter
1 and this chapter so far, I have no idea who Earl Grindan is and what
Grant’s rite is. I am just keeping it just in case it is important later.)

Link laughed, “The glorious God of this game system actually made such
an item exist and such a get too. It really is much better than it looks.”

After looking at the Crescent Wand, he took out the pocket watch, 9:50.

www.asianovel.com
18

There is still forty minutes left. He still had enough time. He went to the
door, opened the door, went through the door, then closed the door.
Using the wand, he launched Master’s Hand at the lock.

‘Click’. The blessing of getting the wand was already apparent. Even the
power of the Master’s hand had greatly increased. The cylinder lock was
destroyed instantly. So now, the door was lock from the inside and
outside. Even if Grant wakes up, if he wants to leave he would have to
spend some time in order to go out! After 40 minutes when the attacks
happen, no one will have time to bother about other people’s business.

First step complete: Magic Wand, Get!

Link quickly went down to the first floor of the apprentice’s dorm. On the
first floor of the dorm there were a few display cases, one of which had a
magic bracelet called the ‘Guardian Bracelet’, which was a low-level
magic item. The caster will be able to cast a level 2 defensive magic
called, ‘Guardian Enchantment’.

For Link, this bracelet was a must!

In this day and age, because of the density of the world’s magic, the
number of strong individuals are not a lot. A level 2 defense item, for
now, is considered very strong. It could save his life in a pinch.

Of course, with this ongoing worldwide war, a variety of powerful forces

continued to erupt. In Feiloma a large number of space cracks appeared
causing the density of magic to rise again and again throughout the
world. More and more strong individuals will begin to appear. At that
time, level 2 will be nothing.

Now his current problem is that the first floor is also home to a formal
magician. She is Mrs. Fairfax, a kind old lady, that is the administrator to
the apprentices’ dorms.

The old lady is a light sleeper too. Any sign of trouble, she will instantly
wake up. With her presence, the difficulty of stealing the bracelet
increases, but Link already has a plan in mind.

www.asianovel.com
19

He walked to the stairs, but after a few steps, Link suddenly came to a
stop in front of a room. A surge of emotion started to overwhelm him, so
he had to stop to get his heartbeat under control.

Link stared blankly, as memories from the previous youth emerged.

The apprentices’ dorm is mixed, and the magician apprentice of this

room is called Celine. She has a very good magic talent, so she stays in
the academy free of charge. After entering the academy for three
months, she had already mastered three level 0 spells. Her future
development is unlimited.

In his memory, Celine was a very beautiful girl, a natural beauty. Calling
her the number one beauty of the academy is not an exaggeration, but
this is not the point. The point is that Celine helped Link a lot even when
she was busy. Just after his arm was broken by Grant, Celine took care
of him for more than a month. Her reasoning is that she was responsible
for that accident.

Link is introverted and has an inferiority complex, so he wasn’t able to

make any friends in the academy. After that month, it was hard for him
to let go of his feelings for Celine.

‘Oh ~ boy, she is your first love?’ Link’s heart softly smiled, he is not
prepared to meddle. He can escape by himself if he is lucky, but with
another person, the risk definitely increases greatly.

He turned away, taking a step, two steps, three steps, by the fourth
step, Link once again stopped.

He found that the sadness that poured out of his heart was really strong,
he could not ignore it.

“Well, well, since it is your last wish, I’ll help you complete it. After all, I
still must account for your body.

Strange to say, but Link wanted to make sure these sentiments

disappeared. He will become relieved when his whole mind and soul is
his own.

www.asianovel.com
20

Link has a feeling that after he completes this task that the body’s
original owner will completely disappear.

“Really infatuated, huh.” Link gently shook his head.

He will take this Celine and go. Of course, not now, he now has to steal
… … No, take the Guardian Bracelet.

www.asianovel.com
21

Chapter 3

Chapter 3

Chapter 3 The Magician’s Journey

On the Apprentice dorm’s first floor lobby, there are three display
cabinets.

In one of the glass cabinet is a document, handwritten by the previous

generation’s old Lord of Gerastone City. In another cabinet is a very
beautiful crafted sword. It is said to be a gift from a dwarf blacksmith. In
the last cabinet is the magic bracelet, one of the remnants of the 10
Grand Magicians’ works from over 200 years ago.

Magic concentration in this world now is low. It is not the legendary era,
where the 10 Grand Magicians were at their peak of existence in the
mortal world. It was Flaming Lesser Magic Academy’s pride.

The true value of these things were not high, but they show the
historical background of the Academy of Magic, it is the meaning of their
existence. So a simple alert magic was set, and will cause violent
damage to the offender and raise an alert when triggered.

But Link knew that the display cabinets had a key, and he knew where
that key was.

It is important for the lobby of the first floor to be a lot more spacious
than the other halls because late at night it must be lightly illuminated.

www.asianovel.com
22

Link gently walk down the lobby, until he reached Mrs. Fairfax’s door. He
lightly knocked on the door.

“Tuk tuk tuk”, in the quiet night, the knock on the door was particularly
clear.

With only one knock, Mrs. Fairfax immediately responded, “Who is it?”

The elderly really sleep lightly.

Link sounded anxious, “Mrs. Fairfax, it’s me, Link from Room 309. I have
something urgent to talk to you about, can you open the door please?”

This old woman is really kind-hearted, she would not reject a young
person’s request completely, even if this request disturbs her rest.

“Oh, yeah, I’m coming.”

From behind the door came a rustling sound, it’s probably the old
woman putting on her clothes. The world of women’s clothes is very
cumbersome, but the old lady must be good with her hands and feet,
because he only had to wait for 3 to 4 minutes before he heard footsteps
from behind the door.

Link took a deep breath as he raised his Crescent Moon wand at the
door.

Soon, the door lock turned. The door creaked open, and Mrs. Fairfax’s
wrinkled faced appeared from behind the door. “What happened … …”

Her words did not finish, a misty light was issued out of his wand.

Sleep Technique

0 Rank magic

Role: To make a person fall asleep, the stronger the opponent than the
user, the worse the effect.

The Sleep Technique is a real magic. Link carefully understood the

www.asianovel.com
23

feeling of releasing magic. He found this feeling to be really wonderful,

handy, and the spells in the game feels exactly the same!

‘If this is the case, escaping Gerastone is not a difficult task.’ Link’s mind
was filled with confidence.

This magic consumes 1 mana point, casting it spends 2 magic, but it was
worth it. For this kind old lady, Link could not knock her down crudely.
He could not bring himself to treat her that way.

Mrs. Fairfax is only a Level 1 magician. She just joined the ranks of
official magicians. Her magic talent was very ordinary, barely qualifying
as a magician.

Especially at that moment, when she was awakened in the middle of the
night, her mind was not yet clear. With Link’s casting speed drawn
quickly, the magic wand flashed less than one second to her, she had no
time to react. Her soft body fell down.

He performed the magic surprisingly quick. Link wielded his wand

without it going amuck like his legendary gameplay innate skill. In this
world, it was just as ef

fective.

Link looked at the old woman’s body as he moved her into the room and
on the bed.

According to his estimation, the effect of this sleep magic will last for
about an hour. It was 9:55pm, he had enough time.

Mrs. Fairfax is the dormitory manager, and she kept the key in a display
case.

Link looked around the room, then finally saw a small drawer by the
window. There was a big string key in it. Since the old woman was
somewhat forgetful, the labels on the keys was clearly displayed. This
pleased Link greatly.

www.asianovel.com
24

After easily finding the key, Link opened the 3rd display case and got
the magic bracelet.

The bracelet was made with fine gold and red copper alloy. It emitted a
lavender gloss fragrance, with a design of runes of magic etched
throughout it. As the magic flowed, the runes shone in a silver mist. It
looked very beautiful.

‘Guardian Bracelet’

Quality: Excellent

Effect: After firing, a 2-level guard enchantment is generated.

Number of uses (1/1)

(Author’s Note: the school ‘s pride, the great magician Arlan’ s early
works, is imperfect.)

“Although it is a one-time use item, it’s enough!” Link put the bracelet
on his wrist.

In the end, he gained extra strength from these dorms.

Looking at his pocket watch, it displays the time: 9:58, leaving him a half
an hour, and he still had one last thing to do. That is, the original young
Link’s Legacy, take Celine.

He took large strides to the second floor, without looking around

specifically, he went straight to Celine’s door.

This is Link’s third time knocking at a door tonight.

There was no response from behind the door, the young woman must be
deeply asleep.

“Ah,” Link softly sighed, as he aimed the Crescent wand at the lock and
started to cast Master’s hand.

Within one second, ‘click‘ sounded lightly. The door lock was opened.
Link pushed the door open and entered. Then he closed and re-locked

www.asianovel.com
25

the door from the other side.

Afterwards he turned around and looked at the room.

The room has very simple layout, in addition to a bed, the only furniture
is a dilapidated dressing table, with a mirror placed above it. A comb sat
on the table, next to an open book, next to a piece of half eaten dry
bread.

Celine was lying in bed, her body covered with a thin patch quilt that
was too thin. The protection against the cold was very limited, and
because of that her body was closely rolled up.

This is the difference between commoners and aristocrats. Ah, although

people with superior talent get reduced tuition fees, but life is still tight.
The original Link did not have that much talent in magic, but because he
is an aristocrat, he didn’t need to worry about food or clothing. So at the
very least he wouldn’t freeze or starve.

Link came to the dresser chair to sit down, and quietly looked out the
window, waiting patiently.

It is 10 o’clock, half an hour to escape. To create the right time of

escape was too soon, so Link did not rush to wake Celine.

At the dressing table, he readily read the magic book on the table. The
book is called “Evil Spirit Magic Analysis”, a very thick book, Link tried to
read a few pages.

“What?”

Link was surprised to find that he could read the book, and even
understand it with no effort, and even found the theory of the evolution
of magic had a few flaws in its equation.

His brain became unusually good.

He did not believe a blind cat can’t catch a dead mouse, and turned a
few pages. The result was as expected. In the original eyes of the young
Link, this was a very deep magic theory book, but in the eyes of Link,

www.asianovel.com
26

even the books from heaven were unexpectedly changed, and he found
them as simple as books for kindergartners.

“I was right, the God did say I would safely penetrate time, and he
considerably strengthened my soul.”

Link started to get really excited, as he turned a page after page quickly.
He understood the book so quickly, and not only that, he discovered that
he had a photographic memory.

When he turned over the book after he finished reading it, Link had a
completely different understanding of this different world.

According to the book description, Feiloma World is an isolated island,

surrounded by an endless sea of evil spirits. Evil spirits from the sea can
really drift away and spread to Feiloma’s world, nourishing the world’s
creatures.

This state, magicians describe it with the word ‘immersion’. The whole
world is soaked in this evil spirit from the sea.

Although this dissociation of evil spirits density is well below the evil
spirits of the sea, it does make the world colorful. The biologies of the
world uses these ‘evil spirits’ energy to create a bright magic civilization.

This is the magician’s world view.

“This is really unusual. In the game, I have been praised as the God of
law, but today, I really do understand a little bit of the nature of magic.”

Link looked at the magic wand in his hand, he found that the principle of
the magic wand is actually not that difficult, but magic is a clever
application of compression theory, he can easily feel the magic wand’s
defects.

‘If I study the conditions, in three months … … No, no, a month is

enough, I can certainly come up with a better magic wand than
this!’ Link had the confidence.

www.asianovel.com
27

Once in the game, Link used known magic, but I do not know why, the
so-called God of law was only a compliment to a player of the game,
now in a different world, to get the glorious Lord’s gift can he really
become Law God of the Capital.

“I have to find some magic books after I escape from the city of
Gerastone, and I have to learn more about evil spirits after I complete
the task of the game system. I must make myself stronger!”

If he only relies on free points to upgrade, then he, in a very short time,
could learn a lot of magic, and obtain formidable strength.

But the game system gives these types of magic that has a fatal
problem… They are absolutely only the public version of the magic, as
the game is so, the player’s magic is the most common.

With the same magic, the player version of the power is always inferior
to the BOSS, or even the elite monster.

Those powerful magician had their own unique magic skills. The same
magic in their hands can give far more than the power of the player.
These super-magic skills, were built with the deep understanding of
magic. It is definitely not given by the game system.

Such as his last confrontation of the abyss with Lord Nossamas. His
super magic skills, could be instant casting, and casting with almost no
signs.

At that time, the entire combat team, 90% of the people were being
killed by the dead directed by him.

The game system and free points in the end is only auxiliary, ‘I also have
to make my own magic road!’

After understanding his own development path, Link’s mind became

tranquil, with no trace of anxiousness.

Once again he took out the pocket watch to look. It was 10:25, time was
running out.

www.asianovel.com
28

Link turned and walked to the bed, gently patted Celine’s smooth plump
flush cheeks, softly saying, “Celine, Celine, wake up.”

Having said that, this girl really looks very beautiful. Tall, her looks and
temperament were at the top of the crop. It is no wonder that the
original Link was crazy about her.

However, he did not know why he always felt that the girl’s face was
somewhat familiar. But he could not remember where he had seen her.

‘Really strange.’ Link was a little confused.

Celine slept very heavily while she muttered out a sentence, “Mother, let
me sleep for a while longer.”

The tone of a spoiled little girl that has not grown up yet. Listening to it,
Link could not help but smile.

However, Celine quickly reacted, as he saw her body suddenly become

stiff, and then suddenly turned her head. A pair of clear sapphire eyes,
had no time to stare at Link, no shred of drowsiness remained.

“How could you be in my room?” She looked a little surprised, but not
flustered.

Link had been withdrawn to one side, his voice solemnly said, “Get up
quickly, the school is in trouble, we have to hurry and leave!”

“What did you say!?” Celine’s face expressed some shock, but she
began to put on her dress from nearby her.

“Do not wear those, wear light robes and pants!” Link immediately
reminded himself to look out the window, as his pupil shrunk. In the
misty moonlight, he saw a lot of fast-moving shadows.

The dark wizard assassins!

They have already begun to act.

In the dark corners, there were many shadows doing high-speed silent
running, including two shadows who are rushing towards the magic

www.asianovel.com
29

dorms.

www.asianovel.com
30

Chapter 4

Chapter 4

Chapter 4 Bloody Assassin

“Hurry up, they’ve come,” said Link softly.

“Don’t rush me, do not rush me. I’m getting dressed.” Celine cried
softly.

Link turned around and looked, and was suddenly stunned.

Under the hazy moonlight, in order to wear the robes and trousers, she
had to first take off her night dress. Her nightgown was very thin,
exposing her naughty waist and the perfect curve of her buttocks. From
the back her waist looked amazingly slender and her skin was so white it
dazzled.

Link felt his blood speed up and quickly turned back around before
explaining in a strained whisper, “I saw the assassins coming. Make sure
you stay behind me. In case conflict arise, I will protect you.”

The dark elf assassins that participated in assassination operations were

elite. They were very powerful in the game. When fleeing Gerastone,
these guys were the elites that cause ridiculous amounts of blood and
death.

Ordinary magic apprentice had no power to resist them.

“Assassins? It’s really that bad.” Celine hurried to put on clothes. Links
words were proven true by the faint screams that could be heard from

www.asianovel.com
31

outside the window.

When she was dressed, Link came to the door. Just three meters from
the door he cast Master’s hand to unlock it.

Outside, several of the apprentices were awakened by the abnormal

movements, but there were no assassins.

“To be safe, keep up with me!”

Link waved to Celine. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not

want to meet any of the assassins. He wasn’t afraid of the assassins but
that didn’t mean he wanted to use the extra consumption of magic.

Celine involuntarily followed. She found that this Link in front of her is
not the same as usual. He completely changed and has a convincing
character.

‘This guy has become really weird.’ Celine curiously looked at Link’s
back. Although there are assassins, she didn’t seem to panic. Link was
too busy concentrating on the situation in the hall to notice the young
girl’s scrutiny.

Moreover, in that juvenile’s memory, the impression of Celine is gentle,

and calm. It seems that nothing could make her commit a faux pas, so
Link did not think that there was anything special about this girl.

The Hall was a mess. The magic apprentices were looking around with
confused faces. They still didn’t understand.

“What’s happening, why is it so noisy?”

“Damn, I was just in the good part of my dreams!”

“My God, outside is a mess!”

Seeing Link coming out from Celine’s room, the apprentice turned
around and looked at him surprised, but quickly turned to scolding
loudly.

“Even a wasted wood, a pariah, could have a midnight liaison between a

www.asianovel.com
32

dog and a woman!” This was jealousy.

“Celine, why did you fall?” They did not understand.

The previous calm face of Celine had slightly suffused with red. She was
about to open her mouth to make an excuse when sharp screams
sounded from the Apprentice dorm’s first floor.

It was the sound of the dying to come. With great penetration power, it
attracted everyone’s attention.

“What happened?”

“Damn it, that’s Mrs. Fairfax’s voice.”

With a bang, a magic apprentice was rushed out of a room, shouting,

“Oy, look out the window! Someone is attacking the school!”

For a while, several of the school’s buildings have been set on fire.
Occasionally, there was even some magical explosions. Not far away, in
the enchanted garden, you could faintly see someone fighting. Magical
lights were constantly blinking.

he scenes were of extreme chaos.

“Oh Lord, who can tell me what ‘s going on?”

“My God, the Dark Elf’s lackeys, look, they have come!”

In the lobby at the bottom of the stairs to the second floor stood two
figures dressed in black leather. Even though they were masked, you
could still see their dark red eyes and pale skin that show their race.
Seeing the two men, Link was surprised. He knew that a fight was
inevitable, and immediately pulled Celine to hide in a room.

He had to consider the overall situation, the hall area was too large. Too
much leeway, so it would be easy to deal with those two people. If they
enter the room, the door was narrow. Even if they came in, they could

www.asianovel.com
33

only do so one at a time. So he would just have to face one opponent. It

would save the magic that he consumes at a time.

Screams could be heard from outside the door.

“Aah, he killed Mrs. Fairfax!” A magic apprentice shouted, pointing at a

dark elf that had a dagger in his hand dripping with blood.

One of the assassin immediately responded to the apprentice’s shout.

He raised his dark wizard’s bow and docked the string.

‘Thwack’, an arrow flew out and inserted into the apprentice’s neck.

The apprentice collapsed on the ground, his blood quickly spread as it’s
smell quickly permeated the room.

“…”

“What!”

“Murderer!”

The rest of the apprentices in the hall were stunned by the scene. Most
of them panicked, some people ran back into the room, tightly closing
their doors, some only knew how to squat on the floor screaming. There
were some apprentices whose courage were slightly larger, and began
to fight back!

But the magic apprentices had what type of magic power? Their
counterattack was a joke to the powerful Dark Elven Assassins.

A wand in the hands of a magic apprentice towards the assassin threw a

level 0 fire.

Barely bigger than glass beads, those orange fireballs issued a ‘hiss’
while quickly flying to one of the assassins. But the assassin stood
motionless in the face of this fireball. In his hand suddenly appeared a
black faint dagger, that chopped at the fireball.

‘Poof’, the fireball was cut in half, turning into gas then disappeared.

www.asianovel.com
34

“Broken magic weapon!” A magic apprentice exclaimed.

Feiloma does have wars, but maybe only 3 soldiers have those kinds of
weapons. Ordinary soldiers, when dealing with magicians, could only use
various anti-magic items.

Broken magic weapons, element resistant armor, valuable elixirs, and

etc. These are how soldiers deal with magicians by regular means.

Of course, if you move fast enough, eyes sharp enough, then one could
dodge magic attacks, but to do so, the risk is great. If one were to run
into a superb magician, a fireball can be made to charred the agile guys
like a barbecue.

Those words became the magic apprentice’s last words. The assassin
did not give the apprentice a second chance to cast, standing on the
right side, the assassin raised his hand with an arrow, sealing his throat.

Then, the assassins began their massacre, ‘plop plop’, a string of

shocked magic apprentices fell to the ground. The assassins killed the
same way they would kill chickens.

The assassins’ strength was powerful, not even experienced combat

veterans, let alone these apprentices that have never met battle could
resist them. In a blink of an eye, only a cat and a male apprentice hid in
the room with Link.

He slammed the door shut, and then squatted his head on the floor, his
body shaking and shivering. He was frightened.

In another room, Celine was hiding behind Link, brow wrinkled tightly.
This change was too alarming. This calm magic academy became a
slaughterhouse within a moment. She found it difficult to accept.

‘The Dark Elves were a group of rough guys!’ In the three months Celine
lived in the academy, she really like the quietness. The Dark elves
ruined it all!

The most calm after this demonstration is Link. He was facing the door,

www.asianovel.com
35

holding the crescent wand, patiently waiting.

At this moment, fear was also in Link’s heart. It was his first time
experiencing real killings, but he was able to use his strong mental
abilities to suppress his fear, and it did not affect his judgment.

There were the screams one moment, and then a terrible silence.
Apparently, the second floor of the magic apprentices had been cleanly
killed. After a while the footsteps outside the rooms got closer and
closer.

“Do not kill me, I do not want to die ah! I Do not want to die! Ooo ooo ~”
The apprentice squatting on the ground directly collapse into tears, snot
running everywhere.

Celine’s look did not change, but her brow wrinkled more tightly.

Outside, the footsteps stopped for a full two seconds. Those seconds felt
like two years to the magic apprentices inside.

Suddenly, the door began to crack with a bang!

The thin wooden doors simply cannot stop the dark elves’ assassin force.

‘Crash’ the wooden door was kicked in to become debris. Outside the
door, was the dark elf that was holding the horn bow. He looked at the
three apprentices with a sneer, “Little rabbits, let me send you to hell,
okay?”

Link saw the assassin’s information displayed in his mind.

Dark Elven Assassin (Elite)

Level 2 fighter

Combat skills: speed outbreak

Equip: Standard Bows (Excellent)

In this era, for ordinary people, 2 elite assassins were very powerful,
even more frightening is that tonight all Dark Elves assassins were at

www.asianovel.com
36

this level. Gerastone is a small town, there were not that many strong
people. No wonder the whole town was ruined!

Link then saw there was also a message, there was a mission!

Series of tasks open.

The first step: counterattack!

Task content: Kill the dark elves that broke into the doors.

Award: 15 points
Link’s heart sped up, He was in urgent need of power now, this task was
right on time!

www.asianovel.com
37

Chapter 5

Chapter 5

Chapter 5 Magician’s 1st Combat

Of the three magic apprentices, Link seems to be the most calm. His
hand still holding the beautiful wand, is the most compelling.

The Dark Elven assassins standing in front of the room said something
while his hand lift to dock his bow with an arrow. With a “thwack”, he
shot his arrow towards Link’s head.

If his magic level was sufficient, Link would use a low level force field to
resist the attack, but that particular skill needed 10 free points to buy, it
was too expensive.

So Link chose to use a level 0 magic, ‘fireball’.

The wand lit up in his hand. In front of it, the little white glass bead little
fireball accumulated at the tip. In the instant the dark elven was about
to release his arrow, the fire shot flew towards him.

“Hmph, your magic is good, but you want to block my magic arrows?
Too naive.” The Dark elf assassin chuckled in his heart.

In the next moment, the arrow and the fireball flew, but the two sides
did not collide, they were a few centimeters away from each other.
Missing each other as both flew by. But as the fireball passed by the
arrow’s feathers, the unchanged ball suddenly broke out.

www.asianovel.com
38

‘Bang’, the noise it gave off was not light. In the air, the magic arrow’s
tail feathers suddenly swayed as the air flowed in all directions, hitting
the arrow’s feathers.

Yes, in order to deal with the Magic Academy, the Dark Elves assassins
were equipped with magic weapons. If Link aimed at the arrow’s head,
the result would be that his fire shot would have easily been stamped
out. But now, he used the power of the impact of the magic shot to
break the magic arrow’s flight. It played out miraculously!

The arrow’s trajectory immediately went awry. As it reach Link, it was

already 20 centimeters away from Link’s cheek. Still startling Link, as he
felt like he lost a few hairs.

“Huh?” The Dark Elf was surprised that he missed.

He once again took an arrow to dock on his bow.

However, he had never had a chance. Link would never be beaten

without fighting back, his fighting style was a tooth for a tooth!

The dark elf sneered as the floor beneath his feet suddenly moved, a
thorn stabbed out of nowhere.

Earth Thorn

Level 0 Earth Elemental Magic

Function: From the ground up a half-meter-long, a hard stone stabs out

……. Do not step on.

Just like the fireball before, the thorn appeared quickly and very
suddenly. The Dark Elf archer didn’t have time react, and his light shoes
that help him move secretly did not have much defense at all.

“Pop” The spikes pierced through the Dark Elf’s heel. It poked through
until the shank came out from the other side.

This injury, how painful is it?

www.asianovel.com
39

“Ah!”

Even after being trained specially, the Dark Elf assassin couldn’t stand it.
He screamed out loud, as his bow and arrow fell to the ground. His
whole body involuntarily sat down on the ground, overcome with
shivers.

“Scoff” It’s another Earth Thorn!

The thorns appeared very cleverly. It seemed to have anticipated the

Dark Elf assassin’s movements. As the Dark Elf slumped on the ground,
the spine directly faced his anus on the ground, before it shot up. (TN:
ahahahahaha)

“Plop” The Dark Elf that sat on the ground suddenly received a great
shock to his body. His eyes became wide circles as his body stiffen,
motionlessly. This continued for two seconds before the Dark Elf’s head
weakly hung down.

He died.

The body hung from the half-meter thorn, holding up that legendary
strong man.

Those two thorns, launched swiftly and quietl

y. There was no time to even resist.

This encounter only happened within a couple of seconds until when the
Dark Elf died. His companion in the hall still couldn’t react.

He did not expect such a result from the few magic apprentices in this
room. He had thought that it would be a simple massacre in this room
like all the other rooms.

“You’re dead!!”

Holding a magic breaking dagger, rushing towards Link. His running

speed was very fast, at least 15 meters per second or more. He looked

www.asianovel.com
40

like a moving shadow.

He used the combat skill: Speed Burst

For a low-level magician, they are most afraid of a magic breaking

weapon with a fast opponent. If the opponent closes in it is basically
equal to tragedy.

“Watch out!” Celine yelled from behind.

Link’s face had no fluctuations as his eyes full of coldness, completely

ignoring the assassin in front of him. When the assassin began to fly
over, he summoned his magic list.

“Buy Level 1 Magic: Vector Resistance Field.”

Immediately buy Magic, spend 10 free points.

Vector resistance field

Level 1 magic

Magic Consumption: 6

Function: Pushes an object in a direction that the caster specifies

If the power of a Level 0 magic is only equivalent to a large firecracker,

then Level 1 magic is a real show, having the power to make ordinary
people feel its terror.

When the assassin arrived one meter in front of him, the dagger in his
hand was ready to stab. As he took another step, Link had the Crescent
wand in his hand, waving it in the air gently as the shot was true to its
intention and hit its mark.

Level 1 magic, successful release in 0.3 seconds!

The air in front of Link’s wand suddenly blurred, as it gave off

translucent ripples. The shape of these ripples gave radiance as it went
to the direction Link wanted.

As soon as the magic was casted, it hit the assassin. Not too early and

www.asianovel.com
41

not a half an instant late. Right on time.

The fast forward moving assassin that was shooting forward like an
arrow hit the wall. The high-speed body slammed forward to a stand still.
After a moment the Vector resistance Force strength reached its peak.
All you could hear was a “bang” as the assassin’s body bounced right
back!

Originally, the elf was a Level 2 Warrior elite assassin. He was usually
able to forcibly resist level 1 magic, but the ingenious Link release his
magic at the right time.

He released the force field the moment the assassin lifted his foot, his
the body was in an unbalanced state. This cause him to not be able to
release his power.

It was the strongest stat of the magic while the assassin was in his
weakest state: meaning, magic’s victory!

With the upper hand, Link immediately follow up. He would never give
an opponent the opportunity to retaliate.

While the assassin was still in mid-air, Link gently pointed his wand
towards the assassin and shot of a fireball.

The fireball from the wand compressed, to greatly enhance the

temperature. It turned to an incandescent color.

The assassin was amazing, although he bounced back a moment ago, he

was able to stable his efficacy without being distracted. He instinctively
raised his dagger to slash at the orbs.

If the fireball was released by an ordinary magic apprentice, it would

have dissipated under the magic breaking dagger.

But the release of the fireball, its magic level was beyond the assassin’s
imagination.

The incandescent color of the glass bead like fireballs were dancing. It’s
flight path was not straight but a continuous spiral. It was silent, fast,

www.asianovel.com
42

and then slow, randomly. One could not predict the ball’s position at all!

The moment the assassin slash his dagger, the small fireball made a
beautiful arc, and lightly escaped the dagger, accurately slamming into
the assassin’s eyes.

As a Level 0 magic, a fireball’s power is not very strong, even if the

wand increases its power. If it exploded on an ordinary person, they
would certainly die. But if it exploded on the physically powerful Dark Elf,
it probably would only explodes one of his calluses.

But if the magic hits the fragile eye, then the result would be completely
different.

The assassin suffered this tragedy in the air.

His eyes stuck out from the mask that was covering his face. Link fired
fast, and the attack soon arrived. He had time to close his eyes, but can
the fragile eyelids withstand a fireball explosion?

‘Bang!’ The assassin’s eyes were bloody in no time. His mouth could not
help but utter a scream. His sight turned black, he could no longer see.
His whole mind filled with confusion.

But the screams lasted only for a half a second as the assassin’s body
hit the ground. On the ground, the thorn were waiting there for him.

Tragically, the blind assassin did not find this out.

“Shlock!” The thorn stab the assassin through the heart, his chest torn
out. His life ended.

At that point, the two assassins were finished.

Magicians and assassins, natural enemies. The two sides of power were
completely different. Low-level magicians may kill high-level assassins,
high-level magicians may also be stamped to death by an assassin’s
dagger.

When the two clash, one wins and one loses. Their level was secondary,

www.asianovel.com
43

the key battle is experience and skills.

In this battle, Link’s performance was near-perfect.

Before and after the battle, Link used a total of five Level 0 magic, a
Level 1 magic, and used 16 magic energy. During the whole process, he
did not move from his spot. Not that he couldn’t move, but that he didn’t
need to.

Information flashed across Link’s vision.

Task completed, player Link’s free points +15.

Link looked at his free points as a warm current flowed through his body.
Originally he had 14 points, he bought 1 magic skill for 10 points, now
adding 15 points, he now had 19.

The magic apprentice at the door saw the whole process, she swallowed
her saliva, and looked at the other dead assassin. She started to
stammered, “Link, you ….. you … … you ..” …. “

This little unknown guy? That spell casting technique, was simply
inconceivable!

She did not know how to describe the shock of her mind, and the
shocked of Link even using magic, but he used magic in a kind that… …
the type of control of power.

‘Just like a God!’ She finally found a right adjective.

Link, without any fluctuation to his face, thought that this fight was just
child’s play, “Celine, keep up!”

“Oh, yes,” said Celine, glancing at Link, and following him a few steps,
then suddenly asked, “Where are we going?”

Actually, the Dark Elves attack really surprised her tonight, but she
didn’t really believe him. She just followed Link because she was
curious. Who knew that this magician changed so much.

“To the Academy Transfer Tower.” Link had long since thought of a good

www.asianovel.com
44

escape plan.

Outside the city the Dark Elves army were around. The city was full of
Dark Elven assassins. He now had a little bit more freedom with his 19
points, but the magic level was still less than 3 points. He also had
another person with him. It was impractical to break their way out. The
only way was to leverage the power of the Transmission Array.

Thinking about it, Link spent a point to purchase to increase his magic
limit. 1 point increase will exchange for a 10 level limit increase, so
Link’s magic limit was now at 31 points.

Because of his previous consumption, his magic value was not full, he
only had 13 energies left, the rest was recovering at 0.2 per hour, this
pace, in a battle, was almost negligible.

At this time, to restore magic with a faster speed is important, and now
his recovery rate is at 0.2 per hour, in this rhythm of intense fighting, it’s
almost negligible.

‘There were 18 points to deal with any unforeseen contingencies. It

should be enough.’ Link had a little peace of mind.

www.asianovel.com
45

Chapter 6

Chapter 6

Chapter 6 Survival or Mission

There are two kinds of magicians.

The first, a scholar-type magician. This type of magician is proficient in

the theory of magic. Knowledgeable in things that no one bothers to
learn. Their magic is excellent, but they are not soldiers. Once a
situation is critical, things will go wrong.

Tragically, the magicians of the magic academy were all of this type.

Link left the room, and on the second floor in the hall, he saw on the
floor the bodies of the apprentices. Each closed door was also flung
open. Inside, the apprentices were hiding.

In one room, Link saw Grant, dead. He was apparently awake before he
was killed, and his body fell to the ground, with a deep bloody hole in his
chest.

Dead bodies on the ground, filled the air with the smell of blood. Link felt
a little nauseous, but his mental capabilities were extremely powerful
and was able to hold back. Unlike Link, Celine only turned pale for a
moment before turning back to normal.

It appears that compared to her weak appearance, this girl’s mind was
way more powerful.

Link picks up a wand from the ground and handed it to Celine, “You hold

www.asianovel.com
46

on to this.”

Celine nodded then took the wand. She took a deep breath, before
trying to do a ‘fireball’. She spent more than a second before finally
succeeding.

“Very good.” Link praised, for a general magic apprentice, this was not
bad.

“I’m far worse than you.” Celine smiled, looking more relaxed.

They went down the stairs to the first floor, and saw Mrs. Fairfax, with an
arrow in her chest, eyes wide open. She was already dead.

Sighing in his heart, Link walked past the old lady, ready to leave the
dorm.

Upon reaching the door of the apprentice, a striking glow suddenly

appeared before Link’s vision.

Mission 2: Block communication

Task content: Destroy the transmission system in the magic academy

tower, to prevent the dark elves from using the magic tower to contact
the Dark Elf army outside the city of Greystone.

Task reward: 20 points.

Seeing this task, Link suddenly smiled in his heart. 20 reward points.
That was a lot of points, but he was already going to the transmission
towers to escape. If he destroyed it, how will he escape?

‘Well, let’s take it one step at a time. First, lets just get to the tower. As
for the mission, if the situation does not allow, then he’ll just give it up. “

Points are important, but life is more important. He had to do what he

had to do to live.

After some consideration, Link chose to temporarily accept the mission.

Subsequently, he took Celine and moved forward.

www.asianovel.com
47

Outside the dorm, the sound of fighting was very sparse. The Academy
Instructors were just too weak, and have also been attacked. Their
numbers are small and they are not the well-trained dark elven
assassins’ opponent.

In the apprentice dorm door, Link held his wand towards Celine and
himself separately, casting the Secondary Invisibility Technique.

Secondary Invisibility

Level 0 magic

Role: The power of gathering shadows over the body. Has a subtle effect
in the dark, but be wary of lightning.

This is the most basic stealth technique, and it cannot hide footsteps or
smell. Light and dogs can easily crack the magic, but in the middle of
the night, this magic was enough to use.

“Keep up.”

Link ordered as he delved into the darkness towards the direction of the
academy’s transmission tower. Celine stayed closely behind him.

The Apprentice dorm is not far the Starlight Garden. Using magic water,
even seasonal flowers are in full bloom all year. Peonies, roses, lilies,
tulips, and everything, it is very beautiful, This beautiful garden has be

en destroyed.

“It’s Mr. Glass,” Celine whispered.

Mr. Glass, was a level 3 illusionists. He was a master of change spells,

with a basic combat capability equal to zero. An arrow was in his heart,
deeply.

Obviously, his illusion cannot hide him from the dark elves.

Link has long been prepared. He knew, if there is no accident on the way
over there, they will see a large number of magisterial bodies.

www.asianovel.com
48

It was only a prelude to the Gerastone massacre.

Sure enough, after they have gone a little bit further along the road,
they saw the young and beautiful female teacher, Vera. She was only
wearing a thin veil pajama. She probably rushed out of her house when
she heard the noise, only to be caught by a dark elf.

Dark Elves probably don’t appreciate her beauty. Her flat belly was
stabbed with a sword, with her body twisted down to the ground.
Currently, she was not dead yet, as she was still breathing. However, her
stomach continued to have blood pouring out, soaking her pajamas, like
a flirtatious bloody beautiful rose.

It seems that she heard some movements, as her beautiful eyes turned
towards the sound. Her eyes had a strong desire to live.

She is still young, less than 30 years old. She has a strong magic talent,
and is a Level 2 Spell magician. She has a limitless future for
achievement. She is beautiful, and the academy had significant
expectations for her. She was completely spoiled by them at the same
time. Her life was full of sunshine, she did not want to die!

But her injury is too fatal, and who could save her, Link was also
helpless.

Seeing a dead body is one thing, but seeing someone dying without
being able to help, especially one of their good teachers in front of their
own eyes… the impact was too great. Link’s pupils contracted, as he
pulled Celine’s hand and unconsciously tighten around her hand. At that
moment, he realized that he could not return to Earth. The future, he
and Feiluoma, the countless lives in this world, were all struggling in this
darkness.

‘I’m not coldly sitting back watching the game, but a participant.’
Indeed, a brilliant master. He is miserable!

Celine felt the change in Link’s mood. She was much more calm than
Link, and gently pat his hand, then sighed “She is hurt too badly, we

www.asianovel.com
49

cannot save her.”

Link nodded with a heavy heart, then went towards the female
instructor. Lifting his wand, he spent two points to cast a sleeping spell.

Since he could not save her, then let her go quietly.

Sleep, Vera slowly closed her eyes, and her body stopped struggling.

A few steps away, he saw old Mr. Elson with his head cut off directly. It
fell three meters away from his body’s location.

They were very good people during their lifetimes. To see this as their
outcome, Link felt the deep darkness of this brutal war. War is like a
sickle, life is like wheat, one blade can cover a large area.

‘It’s really a dark world ah.’ Link sighed deeply in his heart.

After leaving the garden, there is a small forest. Trees in the forest is
sparse, with 200 years old trees. It included a trail. Every once in a
while, there was a magic lamp in a High Elf-like style. It is very quiet and
beautiful.

Originally, this is the academy’s rendezvous hot spot.

But when Link walked into the woods, he could see seven bodies lying
on the ground on the trails. They were late night rendezvous couples.

Tonight, this forest has become those lovers’ graves.

“These Dark Elves are really a group of disgusting pieces of shit!”

Celine’s face showed obvious dislike with the color on her face.

Just then, Link suddenly stopped, stepped back, and then took Celine in
his arms. With one hand he covered her mouth. Then gently nudged her
until they were hiding behind a tree.

“Hush ~”

Celine blinked her beautiful eyes, suddenly not speaking.

After waiting for a while on the trail, a team of Dark Elves ran by quickly.

www.asianovel.com
50

Seeing the direction they were going, it was the apprentice dorm.

There were at least thirty magic apprentices in the dorm.

Celine whispered, “Link, are we going to save them?”

Link gently shook his head, he could do nothing. Celine understood, then
with her bright eyes she turned and asked, “Why did you save me?”

Link was stunned, then replied, “We are friends, right?”

She did not expect this answer, her eyes began to shine, “You are a
good friend. Can I ask you a question?”

“Go ahead.”

“How come you suddenly know so many magic skills? Also, how are you
so good?” Her eyes were full of curiosity.

“I … it could be called divinity. I woke up, and then suddenly had more in
my mind.” Link took his time to consider his answer.

“Oh, I see.” Celine looked away. She didn’t ask any more as she pointed
to the Tower’s location, “Then, let’s set off.”

The Dark Elves team had passed, Link nodded his head, and continued
to move forward with Celine.

Through the grove, along the shadow at the edge of the promenade,
they had moved more than 30 meters then they turned left towards the
Tower’s location.

The Transmission Tower is a very expensive building. The Transmission

Tower in the Magic Academy is small, so the physical distance that the
Tower could take you is 10 km, but even such a building cost more than
10,000 gold coins. That is equivalent to half of Gerastone City’s tax
collection.

Of course, the construction is very expensive, its role is not small. Its
main role is not to send physical beings, but deliver messages. The
message transmission distance is very far. They could send something

www.asianovel.com
51

more than 500 km away. It is very useful.

Because of this function of the Transmission Tower, the Dark Elves also
attached great importance to it. Before the tower, Link saw his
opponents. Three powerful Dark Elf warriors were standing in front of it.

They will protect the Transmission Tower so it will not get damaged. If
Link’s memory serves him right, then soon, there will be a dark elf
magician coming over. He will use the Transmission Tower from a
station in a city 50 km away. The Dark Elves army will send detailed
information.

Three warriors. One of the warriors had a magic resistant armor

wrapped tightly around himself. Even his face is not exposed, the hands
were also holding a rune shield.

Link’s pupil shrank. He knew this warrior. In his past life when he ran
away from the mission, he met him.

His name is Ryan Giggs, the Commander in Chief of the attack on the
academy. He is a Level 3 warrior, with fighting spirit. He has various
powerful combat skills, and a body covered in anti-magic equipment. He
could ignore any direct magic attack below Level 3.

In the past game, he was a magician killer. Any escapee from the Magic
Academy, Gerastone City should detour around these Dark Elves.

The two soldiers next to him are his men, and are Level 2 warriors. Their
equipment isn’t as powerful as Ryan Giggs’, but their anti-magic ability
is also not weak.

Now, Link has 18 points, 7 magic skills. Expecting him to use these
forces against those three powerful Dark Elven warriors, seem to be an
impossible task.

But he had no choice.

Taking a deep breath, Link began to buy two new Level 0 magic skills.
He quickly completed the purchase, and then he spent three points

www.asianovel.com
52

increase his magic limit by 30, so his body magic limit is now 61. He
currently has 37 magic usage left. As for the magic to restore speed,
time was pressing, and it was temporarily unavailable, so Link did not
add it.

After preparation, he had 13 points left.

With eyes indicating to Celine to continue to hide in the shadow, Link

himself came out of the shadow, so he was exposed in the moonlight.

Absorbed in looking at his opponents, Link didn’t notice Celine’s hesitant

look on her face. In the end, that beautiful girl ultimately chose to stay
hidden in the shadows.

“Well, what a fool. I’ll look for an opportunity to help.” The girl thought.

At this point, Links eyes were only on his opponents.

He waved his wand and said, “Hey, you elven bastards, what are you
doing here?”

His voice was not too loud, but it was enough to make the three Dark
Elves hear him clearly. The Dark Elves turned around and looked. All
eyes were fixed on Link.int, Link’s eyes were only on his opponents.

www.asianovel.com
53

Chapter 7

Chapter 7

-Chapter 7 (Descent of the God of Magic)-

The sudden appearance of a young magician left Ryan Giggs perplexed.

Honestly speaking, the attack made on Fleming Lessor Magic Academy

wasn’t a challenge at all; the magicians here all greenhorns. Their magic
skills were practically on the level of a child; soft and immature.

Frankly, he was a bit disappointed. For example, the magician guarding

the transmission tower had abundant magic. He could release powerful
level 4 spells, but Ryan Giggs only used 2 seconds to kill and behead
him.

One charge, one strike, one knife to kill. It was so easy it was enough to
raise one’s hackles.*

*(Make one angry) A magician actually didn’t know how to utilise his
magic in battle. This was inconceivable. In the black forest, it would be
impossible for magicians like these to make a living.

The young man in front of him didn’t look like he was past 20, he was
probably an apprentice in the magic academy. The teachers in the
academy were so weak, could they even teach any good apprentices?

Because of this, Ryan Giggs didn’t immediately take action. Instead, he

hummed and sneered at the young man. “Young man, just because you
learnt magic for several days, you think you’re omnipotent? Look at him,
his time spent learning magic has probably exceeded your age by a lot.”

www.asianovel.com
54

Ryan Giggs kicked the corpse at his feet. Link recognised him, he was
Fair, one of the few level 4 magicians in the academy. He was 50 this
year and had learnt magic for more than 30 years, really more than
Link’s age.

“Magic strength isn’t synonymous with the time spent studying, the
most important is talent. Dark elf bastards, I’ll let you know what true
magic is!”

Link’s voice was extremely calm. While he was speaking, he lightly

tapped his foot on the ground a few times. This action was extremely
discreet and nobody noticed it.

“Hahaha, then let me test out your ‘talent’. Hughman, go and bring me
back his head!” Ryan Giggs pointed at a dark elf warrior beside him and
ordered.

“As you wish!”

The dark elf warrior carried a long shield and approached Link. When he
reached 20 steps away from Link, he positioned the shield in front of him
and charged.

Fighting skill: Lesser Charge

Use: The user utilises a special breathing method to make the body
erupt with unimaginable power for a limited time. That was the best
time to take the magician down.

‘Shua’ The dark elf warrior’s speed reached an extreme point. As his
body streaked across the air, it created a loud sound.

The most frightening part was that this warrior had a shield and it was
difficult to hurt him with magic. If he got close to Link, one strike would
be sufficient to decapitate Link.

Yes; only one strike!

In the darkness, Celine had already extended magic wand, dull light
flickering at the end of it. Seeing Link in danger, she could not stand by

www.asianovel.com
55

and watch any longer.

However, at the last moment, Celine’s hand jolted back, stopping the
casting.

This was because Hughman never managed to reach Link.

When Hughman reached halfway to Link, his speed had reached its
maximum. He used all his strength for every step, every step leaving a
deep imprint in the ground. Stepping harder on the ground gave him
more propelling force, allowing him to advance with higher speed.

However, when he reached 5 steps away from Link, he realised that the
normally solid ground had become soft. At a loss of what to do, he was
unable to borrow even an iota of force from the ground.

Not only did he not borrow any force, because he lost his footing, one
foot sunk into the soft ground.

The scary part was that his charging speed was extremely fast; moving
over 20 meters pe

r second. One foot had sunk into the soft ground, while the other was
still stepping on the solid ground. Under his high speed, a ‘ka’ sound
rang out, Hughman’s hipbone was fractured.

Not only that; the vulnerable part between his two legs was also crushed
onto the hard ground!

(ouch)

Because he used his highest speed, his fall was extremely heavy, only
hearing a snapping sound.

His hipbone was fractured and his vulnerable place crushed; this was
definitely an unbearable pain.

“Ah~ Ah~ Ah~” His bloodcurdling screams could be heard by everyone.

After screaming 3 times, the warrior’s head tilted and fainted from the

www.asianovel.com
56

pain.

This was how warrior Hughman was disposed of by Link’s stealthily cast
magic.

Swamp:

Level 0 magic spell

Use: Turning solid ground into soft mud.

(Note: Don’t step into it! Definitely don’t step into it with strength! It is
your own responsibility if you run at high speed and step into this.)

“Eh?” Ryan Giggs finally faced Link squarely. He looked at Hughman’s

condition, his eyes looking at Link imposingly. “Apprentice, you’ve
angered me!”

This magician before him was merely a low grade one, but was able to
take down Hughman. It wasn’t because his magic was powerful, but it
was just because they were careless.

However, he begin to get serious now.

Producing a battle knife from his waist, he ordered the warrior beside
him. “Terry, you guard the transmission tower. I’ll personally kill this
thing with my own hands.”

“Yes, commander.” Terry withdrew to one side. He knew that Ryan

Giggs would definitely not gang up on a juvenile magician due to a
warrior’s pride.

Ryan Giggs slowly walked forward, swiping the battle knife in the air
casually, making a ‘shua’ sound in the air.

The heavy obsidian shield in his hand shone with a dull gleam, looking
extremely eye catching in the darkness. This was the warrior qi of a level
3 warrior.

He continued walking unhurriedly towards Link.

www.asianovel.com
57

“Fireball!” Link shouted.

A white ball of fire the size of a glass bead rapidly condensed, streaking
across the air in a straight line, flying towards Ryan Giggs.

Ryan Giggs casually raised his shield, a ‘peng’ sound sounded out. The
fireball struck the shield, dispersing into sparks, not causing any effect
to Ryan Giggs. The warrior qi on the shield also did not have any
noticeable change.

Level 0 magic spells were too weak, a strong level 3 warrior could easily
defend against these type of attacks.

Ryan Giggs faintly said, “If your magic is only of this level, then you
need not struggle — just stretch out your neck and let me behead you.”

Ryan Giggs who was in full anti-magic body armour, was like an
insurmountable war chariot.

Celine who was still in the shadows, extended her magic wand once
again. This time, Ryan Giggs was a veteran soldier. Furthermore, he had
warrior qi. She also didn’t believe that Link was able to prevail over this
type of opponent.

She needed to help him.

In an instant, Link once again stretched out his hand.

The Crescent magic wand in his hand repeatedly moved. This time, the
Crescent magic wand was like a baton in a conductor’s hands.

Once again, a fireball condensed from the air. However, this time, Link
condensed 9 fireballs in a second.

That means, in a second, Link used almost 0.1 seconds to condense

each fireball, demonstrating his astonishing speed in casting magic.

Another astonishing matter followed.

9 fireballs flew. Every trajectory of each fireball was random, drawing

physics-defying arcs in the air. However, their sole target were all the

www.asianovel.com
58

same — Ryan Giggs.

The most inconceivable thing was that fireballs also aimed at different
points of Ryan Giggs’s body, some fireballs collided with Ryan Giggs’s
front body, others spiralled around his body to hit his back, hitting the
chinks in his armour. Some even flew towards the eye holes in his
helmet.

‘Peng’ ‘Peng’ ‘Peng’ ‘Peng’ All the fireballs exploded simultaneously, a

few flames spluttering into the seams of Ryan Giggs’s armour, causing
injury to him.

“Fucker, my patience has run out because of your small tricks.” Ryan
Giggs’s voice was serious. The fireballs were extremely annoying,
actually causing him pain.

With Hughman’s example, Ryan Giggs didn’t dare to charge Link,

instead slowly jogging towards Link.

Link begin to wave his magic wand again.

‘Shua la’ Once again, 9 fireballs, once again, the physics-defying arcs,
aiming at the chinks in his armour.

This time, Ryan Giggs had learnt from before, raising his shield to cover
his head and face.

The fireballs had limited power, even if it hit him, his warrior qi
protecting would reduce it to a merely scald which requred only one or
two hours to heal completely. As long as his eyes were fine, everything
was alright.

‘Peng’ ‘Peng’ ‘Peng’ The fireballs exploded again. Even though it didn’t
cause Ryan Giggs much harm, the impact of the explosion made Ryan
Giggs feel like he was unable to breathe properly.

“This damned apprentice, I will definitely crush his skull!” Anger begin to
rise in Ryan Giggs’s heart, and his footsteps got increasingly quicker.

Anybody getting passively beaten would also get angry.

www.asianovel.com
59

Link’s mana was quickly being exhausted by the fireball spells. However,
he still had 13 free points and he quickly used 1 free point to gain 10
additional mana points. Afterwards, exploiting the moment when Ryan
Giggs – who was battered and bruised from the barrage of fireballs –
attacked out of anger, he suddenly changed his spell.

“Grease!”

Grease:

Level 0 magic

Use: The ground will become extremely slippery, like a layer of grease
was wiped on it.

In an instant, the floor below Ryan Giggs became as smooth as a mirror.

At this moment, Ryan Giggs was still jogging, holding his shield in front
of his face, being bombarded bt fireballs till he was fuming. It was this
anger that caused his defeat.

In a fight, the most taboo thing to do is to lose your calm. This would
make one’s rationality greatly decrease.

The outcome: Ryan Giggs never noticed what was happening beneath
his feet.

More accurately, he was paying attention, but he was only paying

attention to the use of the swamp technique. When he saw Link cast a
spell, he was afraid of sinking into the soft ground, and lightened his
footsteps. However, he didn’t expect the floor to remain hard, and
instead become as smooth and slippery like a mirror.

Thus, when he stepped on the slippery floor, he realised he lapsed in his

judgment. He panicked, losing his balance. The heavy armour on his
body only served to make him more clumsy, he fell on his back, facing
the sky.

Now, let us talk a bit about the details of armours.

www.asianovel.com
60

It is impossible for all joints of any armour to be fully plated in metal,

some parts are required to have soft leather material to allow the body
to move. This is especially true for the crotch of a person.

When Ryan Giggs fell, a hole tore in his crotch area. Under normal
circumstances, a hole would never tear there.

However, now, this hole would cause his demise.

“Purchase magic: Vector Throw!”

Vector throw:

Level 1 magic spell

Use: Throwing an object at high speed. The lighter the object, the faster
the velocity.

Link understood the power of this spell very well. When throwing an
object with 1 kg – for instance, a rock – rock or anything, the magic spell
would allow the rock to attain a minimum speed of 50 meters per
second.

1 kg rock, a minimum velocity of 50 meters per second. If this was to

collide with a vulnerable part of the human body, the consequences
would be unthinkable.

After swiftly buying the magic spell, Link pointed his magic wand at the
ground, lowly shouting. “Go!”

A rock the approximate size of a fist immediately shot out, drawing out a
beautiful arc, accurately striking Ryan Gigg’s crotch.

‘Peng’ a dreadful striking noise sounded out. Although the striking sound
was soft, anybody’s heart would jump after hearing it.

How painful was this?

“Eh~” Ryan Giggs let out a muffled groan, sounding like a cock who’s
neck was being clutched.

www.asianovel.com
61

At this moment, his body finally slipped down, flinging away his shield
and battle knife, holding his crotch area on the ground and rolling about.

He didn’t know what had happened down there, but he felt unbearable
pain enough to make anyone go mad. Even scarier, when he covered his
crotch with his hand, he was actually unable to feel his ‘little brother’’s
existence, as if it wss already mincemeat.*

*(Little brother is often referred to as one’s dick or penis in Chinese)

Pain, panic and fear, various emotions and feelings continuously flashed
in Ryan Giggs’s brain. He had long forgotten to defend, let alone
maintain the warrior qi to defend against further magic spells.

“Earth thorn!”

(It’s a magic spell in case you

Link finished repairing his knife.

Suddenly, a half-meter spike from the ground shot through a crack on

the armour on Ryan Giggs’s neck smoothly like butter.

Ryan Giggs died!

The warrior’s face, Terry, was filled with disbelief.

The commander was slain! Furthermore, throughout the entire fight, the
opponent had not moved his body at all, instead just using some low
level magic spells from a distance.

How was this possible?

In ths shadows, Celine was similarly dumbstruck.

The highest level magic spell used was level 1, and he had killed a level
3 warrior who was wrapped up in iron armour like a stone. In her entire
life, this was her first time seeing something like this.

‘Zeze, by grasping the perfect opportunity, with his terrifying magic skill,
this powerful warrior was played to death by him.’ Celine’s eyes were

www.asianovel.com
62

astonishing, having captured all the details of the fight.

Because of this, Celine was dumbstruck.

-Chapter 7 end-

www.asianovel.com
63

Chapter 8

Chapter 8

-Chapter 8 (Descent of the God of Magic)-

In the blink of an eye, out of the 3 formidable dark elf warriors, only one
was left.

Link didn’t know what other people would think, but after smoothly
killing Ryan Giggs, he heaved a sigh of relief.

This aspect was one of his strengths. By making use of Ryan Giggs’s
arrogance and contempt of him, Ryan Giggs had continuously thought
that he was able to kill Link easily, never treating Link as a proper
opponent.

From a view of a gamer, he was too unrestrained. Currently, Link still

had 2 free points and 5 mana. Without hesitation, he converted the rest
of the free points into mana. Now, his mana capacity was 81, and he had
25 mana.

25 mana points was sufficient enough to deal with the last dark elf
warrior called Terry.

Link turned and stared at Terry, the magic wand in his hand pointing at
him. The faint glow of an enchantment begin to light up at the tip of the
magic wand.

He was waiting for Terry to go on the offensive.

Terry was only a level 2 warrior, as long as Terry started attacking, he

www.asianovel.com
64

would find an opening and strike a fatal blow, just like how he had ended
Hughman and his commander Ryan Giggs.

However, he never expected Terry to swallow his saliva and actually

retreat, withdrawing more than 10 meters in an instant. Terry turned his
shoulder and ran extremely fast, disappearing in the darkness.

Looks like his courage had dissipated, to think he was scared away.

‘This rascal is definitely going to call for reinforcements. I better hurry.’

Link understood the actions of Terry very well as there were many dark
elves in the magic academy.

He beckoned towards Celine who was still in the shadows. “Quick, we

must immediately leave this place.”

The transmission tower was still towering in front of them, undisturbed.

It was time to leave.

Celine walked out of the shadows, her azure blue eyes sparkling
unusually. “Link, your use of magic is impressive, even better than
anybody I’ve met by far.”

Her expression didn’t have a trace of fear, instead full of admiration for
Link.

This was rather strange. Link felt a strong sense of familiarity when she
smiled.

‘This Celine is definitely not your normal person, I have definitely met
her somewhere.’

“Hey, what are you blanking out for? If we don’t leave now it will get
dangerous.” Celine patted Link’s shoulder, waking him up from his
thoughts.

“Eh, okay.”

The situation was pressing, so Link didn’t think any more, following after
Celine into the transmission tower.

www.asianovel.com
65

Following from behind Celine, he could see her figure. Her perfect,
straight legs, and the fluffy ponytail that swayed when she walked. Her
charming figure involuntarily made Link lose his concentration again for
a moment.

He suddenly remembered. This Celine, she looked like a human, but was
actually a demoness! In the previous game world, she was a npc
demoness, and had walked into his heart.

(Even this guy has waifus)

This demoness’s name was Celine. She was the demon princess, one of
the 4 beauties in the game. Her mother was a human, but her father
was the reputed half god, abyssal lord Nosama. This was the same guy
that Link took himself down with.

In the previous game, to defeat the final boss, you needed to complete
an extremely complex mission. This mission was about Celine.

As a hybrid demon, Celine possessed extreme innate talent. At a tender

age, she was already middle legendary ranked. Naturally, abyssal lord
Nosama would not allow a daughter with boundless potential to wander
around in the secular world. He had sent many demon lackeys to
capture and bring Celine back to the abyss. For this reason, Nosama had
not hesitated to kill her human mother

Sice then, Celine and her father had developed boundless animosity for
each other. From infancy, she had evaded Nosama’s pursuits until
Nosama himself had to enter the continent of Feloma. Unable to escape,
Celine started to counterattack.

“I am unable to choose my family background, but I am able to choose

my path!”

“My father? Hmph! He is a piece of shit in the abyss!”

www.asianovel.com
66

“I vow that I will definitely kill him!”

“Eh, Link, you’re an interesting magician, honestly, I think I’ve fallen for
you. Hehe, will you take me seriously?”

“Idiot, I love the foolish looks on humans the most!”

The sentences that Celine had said in the previous game world repeated
themselves in Link’s brain. Every scowl, every smile, they had all clearly
imprinted themselves in Link’s heart.

Although she was only a NPC, the game company had portrayed her
extremely meticulously. Her suffering, her persistence, and her
mischevious character. Her devastating looks that could throw everyone
crazy had her known to players as ‘the beautiful evil’, it had all deeply
captivated Link.

For a long time, Link had almost developed feelings and wished for her
to be real.

However, Link recovered very fast.

He knew that the Celine before him probably wasn’t the reputed demon
princess, because he remembered that the Celine in his memories had
pupils as dark as the night, and thick black hair. Beneath her red lips, a
pair of small canine teeth would be faintly seen and on her forehead,
there would be two cute moles. This Celine had azure blue eyes, and
was totally different from her.

‘I’m crazy, actually losing concentration because of her at a time like

this. She’s only a NPC in the game. Even if she were in this world, she
wouldn’t be identical to a human.’

As that unforgettable longing returned to Link’s heart, he continued

following Celine into the transmission tower.

There was a hall in the tower’s interior. Countless magic circles and
markings were drawn onto the floor. At the hall’s 4 corners lay 4 spike
structures, the tip of each structure sparkling like water.

www.asianovel.com
67

This was a smaller transmission tower. The transmission tower only had
a one time use as the magic prints could only be used once.

Looking at the transmission prints, the game system’s mission appeared

in his mind again.

Block the transmission, prevent the dark elves from communicating with
the dark elf army outside the city. The mission’s goal was extremely
clear: it was to delay the time taken for the dark elf army to arrive.

Even if he could only delay them for 1-2 hours, it was enough aa that
time was very precious. As the dark elves’ operstion relied on a surprise
attack, every second counted. The more time they wasted, the more
likely something out of their expectations could happen in Glaston city
that could turn the tables.

Originally, Link considered abandoning the mission. However, after

seeing countless people die and destruction, he hesitated in abandoning
it.

‘Perhaps I could destroy this transmission tower, I might save more

people that way.’ Link thought in his heart.

Celine’s voice rang out again. “Hey, are you okay? Why are you always
daydreaming? Quick, I’m leaving, follow me.”

She was already standing on the transmission prints.

Link raised his head and looked at her. Her beautiful face seemed to
merge togeher with the demon princess’s face, deeply touching Link’s
heart.

‘Right, the transmission prints must be destroyed. In this way, the dark
elves will have no way to signal the army to attack the city. Once I have
20 free points, I can find an alternative way to escape.’

Link decided resolutely that he must destroy the transmission tower and
complete the mission.

Of course, he could not tell Celine that; he had a feeling that she would

www.asianovel.com
68

definitely stay behind with him to fight if he mentioned it. This was too
dangerous.

Link grinned faintly. “I found an interesting magic print just now. You can
go first, I’ll follow after I’m done studying it. You can use the
transmission prints first.”*

*(Author put that Link had thought of an interesting magic problem so

he wanted to stay behind and ponder it. I thought it was retarded so I
edited it)

Activating the transmission prints was very easy, all one needed to do
was to inject some magic into it.

Link’s magic wand tapped on the transmission prints. The 4 spike

structures at each corner of the room instantly lit up, shooting 4 white
pillars of light into the main transmission print at the ceiling of the hall.
The big transmission print was instantly activated, filling up the
innumerable other transmission prints on the ground with white light.
Pillars of white light shot down from it, enveloping Celine in them.

Celine’s figure was instantly drowned out by the white light. When the
white light faded, there was nobody to be seen on the transmission
prints.

(She rly didn’t know the transmission prints were one time use i guess)

The last danger was gone. Link heaved a sigh of relief.

Link attempted activating it again. Just as before, the 4 spike structures

at the corners of the room shot out white pillars of light. However, this
time, nothing was transmitted yet.

After activating the transmission prints, Link turned and ran out of the
big hall. When he reached 30 meters away, the mysterious main
transmission print at the ceiling of the hall shot down white light once
again onto the smaller transmission prints.

At this moment, Link turned and released a fireball spell at the

www.asianovel.com
69

transmission prints.

The transmission tower was a delicate and intricately designed building,

destroying it was no mean feat. All one needed to do was send a small
level 0 spell at the transmission prints while it was activated, which
would cause it massive damage.

There was a prohibition on the use of magic within 30 meters of the

transmission tower in the academy.

“Bang!”

The incadenscent fireball landed on the transmission prints, splitting the

white light into its original magic form. When the white pillars of light
shot down, they got disrupted by the magic. ‘Hong’ The main
transmission print immediately blew up.

This explosion started a chain reaction. The entire magic storage of the
transmission tower lost control.

‘Hong’ ‘Hong’ ‘Hong’

Long cracks appeared on the walls of the transmission tower. The more
transmission prints going out of control, the more the magic lost control.

“Rumble~” Under the flickering light, the transmission tower was

transformed into a pile of debris and detritus.

Link was already far away. He returned to the previous tree, hiding
behind in the shadow of an ancient tree and using a lesser invisibility
magic spell.

The transmission tower’s large collapse alerted many dark elf assassins.
The dark elf assassins knew the importance of the transmission tower,
immediately rushing towards the ruins of the transmission tower.

Hidden in the shadows, looking at a dark elf assassin who had come
running, Link heard a notification from the game system in his mind.

Mission: ‘Stopping communication’ completed.

www.asianovel.com
70

Player Link has received 20 free points.

Third mission: Escape.

Mission description: Escape from the dark elf assassins’ pursuit.

Mission reward: 20 free points.

Looking at the description, Link forced out a bitter smile. The city was
full of dark elf assassins. He had killed the appointed commander Ryan
Giggs of their mission and blew up the transmission tower. The most
crucial point was that he had let the dark warrior Terry run away. He had
probably already been surrounded.

All the dark elf assassins in the academy were definitely finding him –
no, not just the dark elf assassins. After a while, a dark elf magician
would probably come to the transmission tower to use the transmission
prints. When the dark elf magician finds out that the transmission tower
was in ruins, he would join the ranks (of dark elf assassins) and join the
search.

Thinking about a magician that he had met before in his previous game
world, the bitter smile on Link’s face became more pronounced.

That dark elf probably wasn’t the warm and kind type of academic
magician, he was probably the real deal; a war magician. In the black
forest, the lowest ranked magicians were ranked 2 crack troops.

In the competition between war magicians, status determined

superiority. That magician would be his most scary opponent tonight.

‘Thank goodness, I have 20 free points. I don’t need to kill my

opponents, just escaping from my pursuers will do. I still have a chance.’

Glaston city, suburbs.

In the dark night, a white light suddenly streaked across. A person’s

figure appeared out of nowhere. This was Celine.

www.asianovel.com
71

After Celine appeared, she moved away to one side, patiently waiting.

After half a minute gone by, there was no white light. A minute went by,
and the glaring white light once again appeared, but it wasn’t at the
distant suburbs, and instead at the magic academy.

Celine stared blankly, looking at the blinding radiance of the magic

academy, feeling great waves of magic fluctuation. She immediately
guessed what had happened there, and understood Link’s intention.

“He didn’t come, he destroyed the transmission tower as he was afraid

the dark elves would borrow the transmission prints to pursue me. I am
safe now, but he has sunken into even deeper danger.”

At this instance, Celine felt that she was very stupid.

“I found an interesting magic print just now. You can go first, I’ll follow
after I’m done studying it. You can use the transmission prints first.”
When that youth had said these words, he was grinning.

At this moment, she understood that grin.

“Idiot! Fool! Smart aleck! Now I have to go save you!” Celine stamped
her feet, firmly deciding. “No matter what, I have to go save him.”

From young till now, she had always grown up alone, except for her
mother, nobody had ever been this nice to her.

-Chapter 8 end-

www.asianovel.com
72

Chapter 9

Chapter 9

-Chapter 9, Descent of the God of Magic-

Hidden in the shadows of the ancient tree, Link slowed his breathing
down as much as possible, thinking of how to escape from the pursuit of
the dark elves.

“20 free points, let’s use 9 to increase my mana recover first.”

Unless an accident happened, he would play cat and mouse with the
dark elves. In this period of time, if he had a high mana regeneration
speed, the longer he hid, the more mana he would regenerate, and the
more advantageous he would be.

Adding 9 free points to mana recovery speed, it immediately increased

to 9.2 mana per hour. His mana capacity was now 91, and he still had 23
mana points. If he held out for 7 hours, he would totally regenerate his
mana.

Currently, he had 6 rank 0 magic spells, 2 rank 1 magic spellls he could

freely use. Even if an accident happened, he still had the capability to
escape.

Faint voices came from the ruins of the transmission tower. The dark
elves were probably discussing what to do.

All the people in the academy were already killed, an overwhelming

number of dark elves were probably gathering around the transmission
tower ruins. This was probably the most optimal time to escape from the

www.asianovel.com
73

academy.

Link thought for a while, and then had an idea.

“Buy magic spell: Silence.”

Silence

Level 0 magic spell

Use: Blocks out a large amount of noise, including footstep noise,

breathing noise, talking noise, etc. One cast can last for 20 minutes.

After buying the magic spell, Link felt a familiar dizziness in his head.
After the dizziness passed, he had learnt the level 0 spell.

“Silence!” Link read silently in his heart, immediately using this spell.

At this moment, the transmission tower magic explosion had already

died down, the light had already disappeared. The magic academy was
once again filled in darkness.

Link had already applied the invisibility and silence spell on his body,
and was hidden like a phantom.

He stood up, avoiding the street lights, following the familiar street
routes in his head, heading for the back door route of the academy.

The dark elf assassins actually never discovered any abnormalies. Link
successfully left the academy.

The magic academy located in the flower garden district of Glaston city,
this was where the upper classes of society gathered. Most of the people
living here had great influence.

This also implied that this district was crowded with dark elf assassins.

However, the dark elf assassins in the magic academy were different;
their targets were the upper class people. They were extremely clear of
their mission, and wouldn’t rashly kill anyone.

That’s why, as long as Link didn’t demonstrate his identity as a

www.asianovel.com
74

magician, even if he got caught by these assassins, he should be safe.

At this, Link rejoiced at his first selection. He wore a set of plain, grey
robes. Added with his average looks, as long as he hide his magic wand,
his appearance couldn’t be more normal.

‘Before the news spread in the magic academy, I should be safe in the
magic academy. However, I mustn’t lower my guard. The further I am
from the magic academy, the safer. Before the dark elves’ army arrive, I
must leave Glaston city.’

(This is what I like about mc, he’s decisive and knows what he’s doing,
reminds me of Linley. On a random note, the mc’s chinese name (Lin’Ke)
reminds me of Lincoln (Abraham Lincoln))

Link’s footsteps were very swift. With the aid of the two spells’
protections, he was very safe and did not meet any obstructions.

-Magic academy, transmission tower-

While Link was escaping from the magic academy, a group of dark elf
assassins stood at the rubble of the transmission tower, loo

king at each other in dismay. They found the scene before their eyes
hard to believe.

The commander Ryan Giggs was unexpectedly dead, the transmission

tower was destroyed. Their surprise attack on the magic academy was
now like that of a fart – useless.

“What now, Terry?” A dark elf assassin looked at Terry.

Although Terry had chosen to run when faced with Link, after the
commander had died, he was now the highest rank among the dark
elves present.

Terry’s heart was heavy. The transmission tower was a crucial part of
the main army’s surprise attack. If there was no news of the success of
the assassination plan, the marshal outside the city would not rashly

www.asianovel.com
75

order to attack.

Right now, the mission could fail because of this incident. If that
happened, all the dark elves would receive punishment according to
martial law. It was even possible that they would be put to death by the
irate army marshal.

“I think the only thing we can do now is avenge our late commander,
and find the teenage magician!” Terry said.

(Real genius this guy first thing he shld do is try rectifying the mission by
sending a runner to inform marshal)

The dark elves looked at each other, and the same dark elf from before
opened his mouth. “Isn’t he already transported away?”

“Impossible. Nobody would transmit anything while the transmission

tower was crumbling unless he is courting death. He definitely destroyed
the transmission tower first before escaping from here. If I’m not wrong,
it is very possible for him to be hiding at some dark corner of the magic
academy or in the shadows.”

“We will immediately start searching!”

The dark elf assassins dispersed in all directions, headed towards all
corners of the magic academy, searching for any possible hiding place.

The magic academy wasn’t too big; the circumference did not exceed
more than 300 meters. The hiding places were also not a lot. Under 30
minutes, the dark elf assassins searched approximately 200 meters of
the academy, turning it upside down, but they were unable to find even
half a shadow of Link.

After half an hour, the dark elf assassins once again assembled at the
ruins of the transmission tower.

“Didn’t find, he has escaped.”

“If he has escaped out of the magic academy, then we cannot find him.
It is a pity we can’t use the Black Forest’s hunting hounds to find him.”

www.asianovel.com
76

Terry creased his eyebrows tightly, he was left at his end’s wits.

At this moment, a cold voice sounded out from the darkness. “What
happened here? Why is the transmission tower destroyed? How did that
brat Ryan Giggs die?”

All the dark elves turned their heads, looking at the black and silver
gown of the newcomer. He was a middle-aged dark elf propped on an
ebony stick, standing at where the door of the transmission tower once
was.

Behind him stood two dark elf warriors clad in full battle armour. These
were his bodyguards.

Upon meeting this dark elf, all the dark elf assassins straightened their
backs and chorused together. “Superior holm.”

Holm was a rank 2 war magician, and a silver moon legislative member.
He had once singlehandedly fought off 3 crack assassins from the Norton
kingdom. In the end, he had not only managed to escape without a
single hair lost or a single wound, he had also managed to kill one of the
assassins. This had allowed him to obtain a high reputation.

On this mission to attack Glaston city, he was given the task of

activating the transmission tower to deliver the news of success to the
main dark elf army 50 kilometers away.

To ensure his safety, he was to wait until everyone in the magic

academy was purged before he entered the field.

Now, everyone in the magic academy was purged, but the crucial
transmission tower had been destroyed. What meaning was there for
him to be here now?

“What happened here?” Holm loudly enquired. He looked at Ryan

Giggs’s corpse, walking over quickly to examine his wound.

“Level 0 magic? Don’t tell me this dolt was defeated by an apprentice

magician?” Holms was unable to comprehend what would bring about

www.asianovel.com
77

the death of Ryan.

A level 3 dark elf warrior armed to the teeth and possessing warrior qi,
was actually fallen by an ‘earth spike’ magic. This was humiliation to all
warriors!

No, this was humiliation to all dark elves!

“I want an explanation!” Holm’s voice was as cold as ice slags.

Terry sucked in a mouthful of air, walking forward. “Sir, the situation

went like this.”

He begin to narrate everything he saw, from the time he saw that

teenage magician to every sentence Commander Ryan Giggs had said.
Every response and move the teenage magician had made, he had
precisely narrated without omitting anything.

His words were very direct. All the surrounding dark elves listened
quietly, feeling as if they were there and had experienced the battle in
person. In their imaginations, they had seen an indomitable and level-
headed teenage magician.

His magic was like a web of death; the moment he appeared, this web
would start weaving. Every magic spell he cast was like a thread of silk;
unceasingly tightly wrapping around its prey, until it suffocated and
died.

When Terry had finished, all the dark elves simultaneously shivered.
They had never expected this inferior magic academy to be hiding such
a dreadful person.

(HAHAHA)

They were also rejoicing; rejoicing that they had never bumped into that
horrifying person. Otherwise, they would not have any chance to stand
here and listen to this story.

Holm listened calmly. He was a magician, and understood the

dreadfulness of that fellow magician better than any other dark elf

www.asianovel.com
78

assassin here.

Within the span of 1 second, casting 9 level 0 magic spells, with every
single spell receiving precise and accurate manipulation. What kind of
control over magic did this guy have?

Using two barrages of fireballs just to make Ryan Giggs disorientated,

before casting a ‘grease’ magic spell to create ab opening. After that, he
utilised the ‘vector throw’ magic spell to conclude the fight. The
precision of all the scenes in the fight made Holm’s heart leap in alarm.

“This is a fighting grandmaster!” Holm concluded.

He immediately resolved himself. “He’s this young, but he’s already this
accomplished. If he grows up, he will definitely grow into a horrifying
enemy. We must kill him!”

“But, Senior, he has already escaped the magic academy.”

“He will leave behind scent, he’ll leave behind footprints. These are all
sufficient enough for us to pursue.”

Holm coldly chuckled, the fiery-red magic crystal on the staff in his hand
suddenly lit up, magic power launching against the floor. The soil on the
ground begin to immediately morph and change, turning into a
ginormous hound around 2 meters tall.

Earth hound

Level 2 magic spell

Use: Condense the element of earth into a huge hound. This hound has
extraordinary strength as well as a keen sense of smell and sight.

(Note: Do not ever let the head of the hunting hound focus on you.)

The place where the eyes of the hound were meant to be instead had
two black holes, lacking eyeballs. After it appeared, Holm pointed at the
corpse of Ryan Giggs. “Find the killer!”

The earth hound pounced on the dead body of Ryan Giggs, continuously

www.asianovel.com
79

sniffing at it for a dozen seconds. The hound let out a low growl before
turning towards the magic academy, sniffing while moving.

“You, and also you. Leave the city and inform the marshal of this news!”
Holm handed over a scroll to the dark elf assassins. Since the
transmission tower was destroyed, there was no option but to let the
dark elf assassins run a bit.

“Roger.” The dark elf assassin received the scroll, his body disappearing
in the darkness of the night.

“The rest of you, keep up!” Holm commanded.

-Chapter 9, end-

www.asianovel.com
80

Chapter 10

Chapter 10

-Chapter 10, Descent of the God of Magic-

Comparing Fleming Lesser Magic Academy, the flower garden district’s

condition was much better; the amount of people killed were very little.

Although the amount of dark elf assassins who had infiltrated Glaston
city was alot, compared to the tens of thousands of residents living in
Glaston city, the scale was actually very small.

However, the noise from the magic academy had woken up a lot of
people. Originally, the streets would be empty this late at night, but
tonight, the streets were still buzzing.

Occassionally, some mournful cries could be heard from the insides of

the lavishly decorated villas. Those were the corpses of the assassinated
people being found.

After walking on the streets for half an hour, Link could already sense
the confusion and disorder of Glaston city.

There were such loud sounds of activity from the magic academy, and
also such a huge amount of people getting assassinated. The patrol
guards who would immediately appear to keep order in the past were
nowhere to he seen. Not even a trace of their shadows could be found.

‘The officers and soldiers at the city defense post had presumably
already been killed off.’ Linked sighed in his heart, continuing to walk
forward.

www.asianovel.com
81

There were many people on the streets. Some were robbing, some were
pilfering, and some were raping. There was no order on the streets at all.
The dregs of society who were normally hiding in the shadows had
started to wreck havoc.

(Bunch of idiots honestly)

After walking for 20 more seconds, Link’s ‘lesser invisibility’ and ‘silence’
effects had worn off. However, he did not worry about exposing himself;
he had already blended into the midst of the crowd of people in the
flower garden district.

In front of him, a shabbily-dressed middle-aged man dashed towards

him, clutching a dagger in his hand. He had a ferocious gleam in his
eyes.

Looks like he is going to start robbing. Link continued walkng forward,

reaching out his hand while using his magic. The outstretched hand
begin to let out a faint glow.

“Don’t provoke me!” Link lowly growled. His voice had a hint of iciness in
it.

He was actually a magician. The middle-aged man stared blankly, his

eyes filled with dread. He turned around, immediately letting Link off
and finding another target.

To normal people, magicians were both mysterious and powerful. To

provoke one was to bring about one’s own destruction.

While Link was crossing a large half of the flower garden district, quite
some time had already passed. The people on the streets were growing
together with the chaos. A few buildings were already on fire, the people
inside the burning houses crying out. One person was attempting to put
out the fire, but many more were robbing and looting.

‘Order is quickly collapsing.’ Link sighed again in his heart. He was

powerless in this situation.

www.asianovel.com
82

After walking for a few more streets, a river appeared in distance ahead.
The river was not too wide; probably around 20+ meters. At the side of
the river lay a dock with a few boats tied to it.

This was the Glaston river, a small river within Glaston city.

Link immediately went to the river’s side, choosing a boat before

jumping aboard. He grabbed the oars of the boat and begin paddling
with all his strength. The boat begin to trsvel along the river.

He did this to escaoe from the pursuit of the assassins from the magic
academy.

“The dark elf wizard who will show up at the magic academy will
definitely use pursuit magic to find me. However, he is only a level 2
magician. His methods of pursuit can only be through scent or footprints
and so on. I’m on the river now, let’s see how you find me!”

(Pretty sure the river

travels upwards/downwards but ok)

In the previous game world, Link had never met that magician. However,
the game had forums. He would often visit the forums in his free time
and look at the strategies. He had remembered all the abilities of every
person who would appear in the blood moon.

Link had even remembered that the magician’s name was Holm.

Lower levelled magicians’ methods of pursuit and normal people’s

methods of pursuit did not have much difference, hence Link could
always use some normal tricks to shake them off.

If the opponent was a high levelled magician, he would be able to detect

traces of magic. If the opponent was a slightly higher levelled magician,
he would be able to detect traces of the soul. If the magician was even
stronger, he would be able to release an anchor on Link’s soul. That
would be when Link was in real danger.

www.asianovel.com
83

After floating on the river for around ten minutes, Link had travelled
around 500 to 600 meters of distance on water. Link spotted another
dock, and begin to paddle towards it to land the boat.

Although Link could not paddle, the water was relatively calm and he
managed to successfully land the boat.

After stepping onto dry land, Link walked for a bit more and reached the
exit of the flower garden district.

Beyond the flower garden district was the business district. This place
was flourishing with business and extremely noisy during daytime.
However, because of the high rent cost, not a lot of people lived here.
Hence, during nighttime, other than a few shops being guarded by
bodyguards, not a shadow of a person could be spotted.

(Dear god don’t tell me there are 12 districts like in hunger games)

Tonight was also no exception.

The business district had nobody on the streets. The oil lamps on both
sides of the street were also all extinguished. The street was pitch black.
From time to time, there was an occasional gust of wind. The rubbish
from the daytime business would be blown everywhere, the entire
district looking extremely bleak and desolate.

Beyond the business district was the city gate, he could then escape
from there.

“The dark elf army will be arriving soon, if I remain in the city, I will face
massacre. Now that I have this chance, I should seize it.”

Link resolutely departed from the flower garden district and entered the
business district.

Link opened his pocket watch. The time was near midnight, 11:36. His
mana had already recovered to 32 points.

In his previous game world, the dark elf army had formally besieged the
town at 1 a.m.. With nobody defending the city gates, the city gate was

www.asianovel.com
84

seized by the dark elf assassins and controlled by them, allowing the
main army to directly enter the city.

After that, the massacre had started. Until dawn, several tens of
thousands of people had been slaughtered. Their lifeless corpses had
been tossed like garbage into the Glaston river. This was
unprecedentedly tragic.

(The dark elves aren’t cute anymore)

Now was around 11:30. If no incidents happened, he had 2 hours to

escape from Glaston city.

The night was still young.

The streets of the business district were too desolate; a single person
walking on the streets was too conspicuous. In interest of his safety, Link
cast the ‘lesser invisibility’ and ‘silence’ spell again.

After walking for over 20 minutes, just when Link was about to cast a
second ‘silence’ spell, he reached the heart of the business district. At
this moment, he heard a clear sound of a sword from an alley to his side.

‘A person! And also a fight!’ Link’s heart jumped. ‘From the sounds of it,
it’s very intense and definitely not one of those normal scuffles. Don’t
tell me it is an elite person who survived?’

Link immediately followed the sounds.

The alley was very deep and dark. Under the illumination of the
moonlight, he could barely see the situation inside the alley.

The alley had four living people standing up, with one corpse.

Out of the four living people, three of them were wearing the ash-black
leather armour of the dark elf assassins. These three people were dark
elf assassins and were surrounding one person.

This person (also) wore a black leather armour, and although he could
pass off as a dark elf assassin, it could be seen from the outline of his

www.asianovel.com
85

ears that he was a human.

The corpse lying on the floor was a dark elf assassin. Unexpectedly, to
kill that dark elf, the person had paid a price; Link could see a long
bloody line on his left shoulder with blood profusely flowing down.

The four people never spoke, and confronted each other silently.

Astonishingly, the three dark elf assassins seemed to be afraid of the

human in front of them. Concentrating all their attention onto him, the
dark elf assassins slowly edged towards their opponent.

The human assassin slowly drew back inch by inch. However, the back of
this alleyway was a dead end. He quickly retreated to the end of the
alleyway, unable to retreat any further. He could only face his back
against the wall.

The person wielded a dagger in each of his hands. From the luster of the
daggers, one could tell that these daggers were not magic resistant
equipment.

This was also normal, anti-magic equipment were very costly. It was not
something that everybody could possess.

Just as both parties were about to clash, the person opened his mouth.
His voice was rough and low. “Hehe, the transmission tower is already
destroyed. Your plan is already foiled!”

A dark elf assassin replied, “Even without the transmission tower, we

still have postbirds and can still relay the information to the main army.
We will only be delayed by half an hour.”

“Postbird? Glaston city has red-eyed owls overhead in the night sky. This
is the specially raised city defense against postbirds, against you. Do
your postbirds have that many chances to transmit the news to
outside?”

This was a fact. The dark elf assassin had no retort. “Transmitting
information isn’t our mission. At present, our mission is to kill you. As a

www.asianovel.com
86

person of the same profession, I will leave you with an intact corpse.”

After finishing his speech, the dark elf assassin charged towards him.
The two comrades of the dark elf assassin also reached out their hands
at the same time.

One vs three!

At the mouth of the alley, listening to the conversation between the two
parties and from the person’s black leather armour with the logo ‘Xing’
on it, Link could deduce the identity of this human assassin.

‘It’s a person from the third military department!’

The third military department was Norton Kingdom’s intelligence

organisation. Its main role was to resist the infiltration of the dark elves
in the north during the blood moon. Although Norton Kingdom and the
Black Forest preserved harmony on the surface, the infiltration fights
between the underground intelligence agencies were extremely bitter.

Conversely, the dark elf kingdom’s assassin organisation was known as

‘Death Hand’.

It was clear that the third military department had lost the information
war this time.

However, listening to the conversation between these two parties had

allowed Link to get a better grasp of the situation in Glaston city.

“It’s not like Glaston city does not even have a chance of survival, it’s
also not like Norton Kingdom is completely ignorant to the surprise
attack on Glaston. But perhaps the dark elves’ attack was too swift that
the Norton Kingdom had no time to respond. If the dark elf army’s arrival
is delayed, will Glaston city’s tragedy be avoided?”

Once this thought was born, Link’s mind was suddenly shaken,
information suddenly arising in his mind.

[Completed the third step of mission: Escape

www.asianovel.com
87

Player has received 20 free points.

Commencing the fourth step of mission: Assist

Description: Help the human assassin in the business district defeat the
dark elves.

Mission reward: 10 free points]

Saving a person gave 10 free points. Link wouldn’t let this type of good
news slip away. Without hesitation, he accepted the mission.

-Chapter 10, end-

www.asianovel.com
88

Chapter 11

Chapter 11

-Chapter 11, Descent of the God of Magic-

The wound on Aldwin’s arm was very deep, as if an artery had been cut.
Blood constantly jumped out, the muscles near the wound twitching
uncontrollably. His entire arm was unusable.

Facing three dark elf assassins from the Death Hand, even in perfect
condition, Aldwin could not guarantee that he could escape with his bosy
intact, let alone with an injured arm now.

When his three opponents had charged at him, Aldwin had already
prepared his heart for death.

“I have already killed one, breaking even. Another kill is a profit!”*

*(This is sort of self-explanatory, but this is a common saying in the war

for people who are prepared to die and desire to take down as many
enemies as possible with them.)

Aldwin threw caution to the wind, abandoning his defense and striking
out.

The dark elf assassins were shocked at his insane play, both parties
getting tangled up together. A dark elf cut a gash at Aldwin’s loins, but
this dark elf’s arm was also cut by Aldwin’s dagger. The dagger had a
sawtooth edge, tearing out flesh as Aldwin pulled. The dark elf’s arm
was instantly badly mangled and mutilated.

www.asianovel.com
89

“Retreat! Let him bleed out!”

The three dark elf assassins retreated together, leaving Aldwin backed
against the wall by himself, breathing roughly. A few moments ago,
when he was against three opponents, he had already displayed an
extraordinary level of prowess. However, he had also consumed a great
deal of energy. The blood from the wound on his arm begin to leak even
swifter along with the fresh wound at his waist. The fresh, warm blood
begin to soak into his wearing.

It was painful. Every drop of blood he lost seemed to take away his
energy. However, under the predatorous glares of the enemy, he had no
time to wrap up the wounds.

Aldwin couldn’t help but reveal a bitter smile. “I also don’t know how
captain and the rest are faring…”

Before the surprise attack on Glaston city, the third military department
and the Death Hand had crossed swords in the underworld and had
duked it out. The fight was fought with unprecedented intensity, the
likes of the scale being nothing like the previous wars.

The Death Hand had suddenly employed a vast amount of people,

catching the third military department staff stationed at Glaston city
unprepared. Before they knew it, all the spies and informers stationed at
Glaston city had been killed clean, their information channels and
networks to foreign alliances cut.

The pigeon carriers of the third military department and the city defense
had all been either intercepted, destroyed or disabled. Only the secret
pigeon carriers in the business district were left.

Under the commander’s orders, they sent out the best assassins at
stealth. Aldwin was one of them. He had hurried to te business district
with his fastest speed and used the pigeon carriers to successfully
deliver information of Glaston city’s situation out of the city.

These pigeon carriers had a special smell marked on them, and would

www.asianovel.com
90

not receive the attacks of any red-eyed owls. If no mishaps or accidents

occured, one hour was enough to reach the Black Iron fortress in the
south.

Black iron fortress was Norton Kingdom’s number one fortress. It was
stationed with the iron crusaders. As long as the information reached the
legion marshal Alonso, Alonso would immediately dispatch soldiers at
the first moment to send aid. The calamity befalling Glaston city could
then be avoided.

Right now, the thing Glaston city needed the most was time.

“We also don’t know who destroyed the transmission tower…must be

the gods’ blessing.” This thought flashed by in Aldwin’s heart, allowing
him go rejoice.

Without the transmission t

ower to deliver the information, the northern dark elf army would not
rashly move. To deliver the message, the dark elf assassins in the city
would have to run there.

This would buy the relief troops a great deal of time.

“Only that I can’t wait for that time.” Aldwin sighed. He understood that
the opponent’s intention was to allow him to bleed out.

But he wouldn’t wait to die. Gnashing his teeth and stirring up his spirits,
Aldwin brandished his dagger and charged towards his opponents.

Staking his all while he still had strength!

Facing this spontaneous attack, the dark elf assassins obviously would
not cower away. Three dark elf assassins dashed up.

At this moment, be it Aldwin’s or the three dark elf assassins’ eyes,

there was only the existence of their opponent(s). Nobody took notice of
the situation happening behind them.

www.asianovel.com
91

Behind them was a fuzzy shadow. Nobody knew when it had moved 30
meters. It was now hidden behind a pile of junk at the side of the
alleyway.

30 meters was the maximum range of Link’s fireball spell.

At the instance the fight erupted, a han shadow suddenly darted out of
the darkness, the rays of magic abeuptly blazing.

Fireball!

In that instant, 3 glowing spheres of incandescence condensed in the air.

The glowing spheres travelled in a straight line, shooting towards the
ears of the three dark elf assassins’ ears at high velocities. The air let
out sucking and hissing sounds due to the great velocities of the
fireballs.

“Peng! Peng! Peng!” 3 sounds, 3 hits.*

*(ok this wasn’t in raws but I thought it’d sound cooler)

The dark elf assassins never anticipated an ambush, all of them getting
hit.

Although the might of the fireball spells weren’t great, they exploded at
the ears of the dark elf warriors. The remaining hot air and flames burst
into the dark elf warriors’ ears, destroying every tissue and nerve in
them immediately.*

*(Do note that the size of fireball spells are extremely small, as
aforementioned in the earlier chapters. The heat is also extremely high,
which is why even Ryan Giggs had trouble even when equipped with
magic-resistant armour)

The dark elf assassins felt acute pain in their ears, their skull buzzing
and humming. They had been fried stupid.

The ear is an important balancing tissue. When it receives violent shock

or impact, people will be unable to balance themselves. Be it the dark
elves’ physiology or the human physiology, they would all receive

www.asianovel.com
92

massive damage.

The movements of the three dark elf assassins instantly became

deformed, their bodies unbalanced and their legs stumbling over each
other.

This type of situation happening in the middle of a fight, along with the
opponent being a powerful human assassin…this was deadly.

Aldwin’s spirit rose, immediately seizing the chance, slitting a dark elf
assassin’s neck. Turning his body around, his dagger accurately stabbed
into another assassin’s chest. Ducking, he avoided the attack of the third
assassin before raising his dagger and stabbing the stomach of the last
assassin.

His movements were extremely fast. In an instant, all three dark elf
assassins toppled onto the ground, with Aldwin emerging as the final
victor.

Aldwin immediately fished out his first-aid kit, producing a bandage from
within it. He rapidly covered the wounds on his body, but he had never
forgotten the magician that had helped him.

He raised his head to look at the mouth of the alleyway, seeing a

youngster dressed in normal grey clothes walking towards him. His
appearances were normal. He wielded a wand in his hand and a braclet
around his wrist sparkling with the faint radiance of magic.

“He’s the same race (human), and also a magician. This is really too
great.” Aldwin’s spirits rose.

Simply from his battle prowess, perhaps he was not a magician.

Magicians’ greatest skill were not their battle strength, but instead their
wisdom and knowledge. Because their wisdom and knowledge gave rise
to various bizarre and crazy stuff, their magics had a wide range of
applications.

There were many things that assassins, warriors and hunters could not
do that magicians could easily achieve. For example, flying. Any level 3

www.asianovel.com
93

magician could fly. This allowed the magician occupation to let the other
occupations bite the dust.

Right now, Glaston city was in critical danger. If he was able to receive
the aid of a magician, he could delay of the arrival of the dark elf army.

Originally, the third military department had thought of sending

reinforcements to aid the magic academy. However, by the time they
had managed to put off the dark elf assassins, Fleming Magic Academy
had already been taken down.

However, he did not expect a magician to appear in the business district.

Furthermore, judging by the speed of his magic spells and his battle
prowess, it was a war magician.

(War magicians and battle magicians are the same)

There could not be a better situation than this.

Aldwin rapidly bandaged his wounds, fishing out a bottle of medicine

and gulping it down before standing up to receive the magician. “Your
distinguished sire magician, thank you for saving me. I am Aldwin of the
third military department.”

As if afraid of the other party’s suspicion, Aldwin hurriedly provided

proof, a ring. The ring had several magic prints on it. On the ring was a
carving of a male lion and a dagger. The male lion represented the royal
household of the Norton Kingdom and the dagger symbolised the third
military department.

The magician was naturally Link. Link inspected the ring that Aldwin had
fished out. From the shimmering rays of magic emitting from the ring,
this was probably a level 1 magic ring. A magic spell was attached to it:
Conceal.

To be able to carry a magic ring, this proved that Aldwin had a definite
rank among the third military department.

At this moment, Link had already completed the rescue mission. He

www.asianovel.com
94

received 10 free points. Including the 20 free points from the survival
mission and the 10 free points from destroying the transmission tower,
he had 40 free points in total, 26 mana, 7 level 0 magic spells and 2
level 1 magic spells he could use.

With the arsenal in his hands growing more and more, Link’s confidence
had also grown.

‘Perhaps I could really change history and save Glaston city.’ This
thought flashed by at the bottom of Link’s heart. However, he
immediately disagreed. ‘I’ll see how it goes. If I clash with the dark elf
army with insufficient strength, it will be a miserable way to die.’

Link had now anxiously realised the state of Glaston city. Currently, he
needed to establish the simplest foundations of trust with this assassin
named Aldwin.

He greeted Aldwin with a magician’s etiquette, introducing himself. “I

am Link, the third son of Viscount Maloney Hamiliton and also a
magician from Fleming magic academy. I have just luckily escaped from
there.”

After finishing, Link also added himself a bargaining chip. “Before I

escaped, I destroyed the transmission tower of Fleming magic
academy.”

Hearing Link’s words, Aldwin’s eyes suddenly lit up. Aldwin sincerely
said, “Sire Link, you have granted a great service to us. However,
Glaston city is still in a critical state of danger. I beg for your assist-“

However, he was interrupted by Link. Link waved his hand. “Time is

precious. I incidentally heard of a dark elf army not far away from the
city. No need to stand on ceremony. Tell me, assassin, what can I do to
help?”

With the transmission tower destroyed, the arrival of the dark elf army
would definitely be delayed. In the previous world their arrival was 1:30
a.m., in this world, it should be delayed by one hour. Currently, it was

www.asianovel.com
95

11:55 p.m. and he still had 2 more hours of safety.

In this period of time, by assisting the third military department, he

would earn some free points. This was not a bad idea.

Aldwin stared blankly at Link. He did not expect Link to be this blunt with
his words. He immediately rejoiced. In this critical situation, what they
needed the most was this kind of effiency and a person who did not fear
danger.

Aldwin sincerely praised. “Your distinguished self, you are a noble

magician indeed!”

Link waved his hands speechlessly. “Don’t ever say these rubbish
again…”

Aldwin then went to the point directly. “To protect me, my commander
and my team distracted most of the dark elf assassins’ attentions. They
are in extreme danger now, we should go assist them!”

After finishing, he nervously looked at Link. Honestly speaking, by

returning to assist them, with just the two of them was tantamount to a
sending themselves to death.

At this moment as he had finished, a new notification rang out in Link’s

mind.

New triggered mission

Mission: Give support to the third military department

Mission description: 1. Lend support to the third military department

branch commander Annie Abel and ensure her survival (major goal), 2.
Lend support to the surviving members of the team.

Mission reward: 25 free points

Annie Abel?

Link was extremely familiar with this name. In the game, she was an
extremely famous figure. Her father was the Duke of Norton Kingdom

www.asianovel.com
96

and the king’s biological younger brother. The Duke had a resolute and
firm character and was nicknamed Iron Duke. His position in the
Kingdom was extremely high.

Annie was the Iron Duke’s daughter. She was originally supposed to be
doted on the most, and become a charming princess. However, she had
turned into an assassin in the shadows. Climbing up from the bottom of
the barrels, achieving innumerable achievements and meritorious
deeds. After 10 years, she had turned into a legendary assassin,
promoted to one of the 3 great figures of the third military department.

In the previous game world there was also a mission, but that was a year
ago. The mission content was to go to the Black Forest and rescue Annie
Abel from the Blackwater prison.

Yes, in the massacre of Glaston city, Annie Abel was never killed but
instead held captive. During her imprisonment, she had suffered
inhumane torture.

When Link and his teammates had met her in the Blackwater prison, one
of her eyes was already blind. Her originally beautiful cheeks were
covered with concentrated webs of scars. These were only the surface
scars that could be seen. Some of the deeper scars, Link did not dare
think about.

Finally, when the latest material of the game had arrived, Annie had
already become the number one assassin of the Kingdom, wielding great
strength. However, she had received the coercion of a demon and
became more and more extreme. In the end, she had degenerated into
a pawn of the darkness and murdered King Ryan. This had led to the
destruction of Norton Kingdom.

Link had always thought that this was related to her inhumane torture in
the Blackwater prison.

However, now he had a chance to prevent it from happening, and also

had the reward of free points. Why would he not agree?

www.asianovel.com
97

Under Aldwin’s gaze, Link nodded his head. “Lead the road, assassin!”

-Chapter 11, end)

www.asianovel.com
98

Chapter 12

Chapter 12

-(Chapter 12, Descent of the God of Magic)

The location of the third military department group was situated in the
old district of Glaston city, and was quite a ways from the business
district.

Aldwin led the way with Link trailing closely behind him.

“Are your wounds okay?”

Link had discovered that Aldwin’s face was deathly pale. His footsteps
were uneven yet somewhat fast and he was already heavily panting.
This scrawny body of a magician was in better shape than him.

“Hey, hey, be at ease, your distinguished sire magician. Even if this

wound was heavier by twofold, I can still endure.” Aldwin weakly
laughed.

As a trained assassin, he had undergone severe tolerance and survival

training. He was definitely able to withstand minor wounds like these.
However, because he was suffering from excessive blood-loss, his
condition was not too good.

Link carefully examined Aldwin. Detailed information about Aldwin

materialised in his mind.

Aldwin (Third military department)

Level 2 elite assassin

www.asianovel.com
99

Fighting skills: Velocity burst, blade dance

Current status: Weakened from blood-loss

Under the weakened condition from blood-loss, his strength would only
be 50% of normal and his endurance would not exceed 30% of its
normal. At any time, it was possible that his energy could be drained
and that he may suddenly drop dead.

Looking at the determined figure of Aldwin, with sweat plastered on his

forehead, but still persevering, Link felt deeply moved. During his time
on earth, the Feloma continent was nothing but a game to him. Towards
all tragic occurences that had happened on the continent, Link had
always maintained an onlooker’s point of view. Every single person, he
had viewed them as merely NPC.

But now, Link had finally realised that the person in front of him was
flesh and blood. For instance, Aldwin in front of him had the choice to
flee, but to save Glaston city, he had staked everything of his on the
line.

After thinking for a while, Link opted to spend 10 free points to learn
‘Chemical treatment’.

Chemical treatment1

Level 1 magic spell

Use: Change the internal chemical balance in the target’s body,

alleviating or easing diseases or illnesses. The target’s body will become
more healthy and robust.

Although chemical treatment wasn’t strictly a healing spell, it was able

to change the chemical balance in the internal body. This was extremely
suited for Aldwin body’s excessive blood-loss, which meant that it was
low in water content.

Alwin was a formidable assassin, and he also a crucial individual

involved in rescuing Annie. He could be allowed to die. Spending 10 free

www.asianovel.com
100

points on him was worth it. Furthermore, he would be meeting more

assassins that could be injured or wounded. A bit of assistance magic
would upgrade their fighting strength.

A familiar dizziness overwhelmed his mind. Immediately afterwards, Link

had already learnt Chemical treatment.

“Aldwin, I have an assistance magic spell, perhaps it will be effective on

you.” Link informed Aldwin in advance so that this idiot would not
misunderstand.

Aldwin was exulted. “Your distinguished sire magician, go ahead and

cast it on me!”

He was very aware of his current status. He was merely moving on sheer
grit and determination and it was possible that he could faint and never
wake up again. His death was unimportant but it would be terrible to
affect the situation.

Link raised his wand, aiming a ray of light as clear as water into Aldwin’s
chest. His chest was shrouded with blazing light, large amounts of
mysterious magic prints materialising.

A second passed. The elements in the air were attracted and pulled
towards Aldwin, with the majority being the water element. In actuali

ty, the fire element, the wood element, the earth element, the metal
element (or gold element), these 5 elements all existed in the air. They
would automatically enter Aldwin’s body based on his body condition.

The time for deploying the spell was 3 seconds.

After 3 seconds passed, the elements which were attracted by the magic
produced a milky-white vapour. This vapour wasn’t a natural nutrient or
chemical; rather, it was a special construct of nutrients/chemicals
processed by magic.

Under the magic’s guide, the vapour soundlessly permeated into

www.asianovel.com
101

Aldwin’s body, restoring the excessive loss of blood in his body.

In other words, the chemical element treatment was essentially a meal

chock with nutrients. Furthermore, Aldwin had fully absorbed all the rich
nutrients into his body without wasting a drop of it.

Currently, his body only needed those additional nutrients. This was
much better than simple consumable nutrients as it did not require time
spent digesting and absorbing it. In this way, it saved time.

As an elite assassin, Aldwin’s body was extremely robust. He was not

scrawny at all, but was instead affected by the lack of blood.

After the magic casting was over, Aldwin felt like all the pores on his
body relax and expand, with something entering his body. He found that
he was no longer thirsty and his palpitating heartbeat had begin to slow
down. His narrow and shallow breathings had become longer and
steadier. His body felt like it was full of energy.

This energy was from the element being transformed into rich nutrition.

“This is really miraculous. I feel much better.” Aldwin was pleasantly

surprised, moving his injured arm. His wound did not hurt as much
anymore.

Link faintly smiled. “You will feel even better as more time passes. Let’s
set off now. However, do walk slower to allow your body to adapt and
adjust.”

Aldwin’s body continuously transformed the nutrients into things the

body needed. This was a self-saving instinct. In an instant, Aldwin’s
wound was no longer a hinderance.

Regarding his physical capability of his fighting, Aldwin knew his body
very well. He begin to feel the changes in his body, knowing Link’s words
were correct. He set off a slow pace, adjusting his breathing and walking
unhurriedly to the old city district.

After walking for approximately half an hour, two figures stood at the

www.asianovel.com
102

entrance of the old city district.

The old city district was the birthplace of Glaston city, and had many old
buildings established there. Many buildings passed a century of age.
Many important departments were also set up here. The third military
department was one of them.

Because of this, the dark elf assassins in the old city district were
particularly many, not many below the numbers in the flower garden
district.

Because there were many significant departments set up here, normal

residents were few. Hence, battles frequented here. Aldwin and Link
appearing here was very eye-catching and would easily receive the
attacks of dark elf assassins.

Link had 30 free points now. He had expended 10 mana. After

replenishing his previous consumption of mana, he now had 30 mana.

Concentrated battles would appear in this old city district. Afraid that his
mana would not be sufficient, Link added 5 free points to his mana.

His mana capacity was now 141 points, and he had 80 mana.
Furthermore, it was continuously increasing.

In actual fact, it was not that Link did not know the benefits of mana
regeneration speed. Instead, it was the circumstances being too
complicated. If he begin to calculate the rate of his mana velocity, he
was afraid that he would have long died in the magic academy.

“After escaping to safety, I should add a few free points into mana
regeneration. However, my mana capacity must not be too low. A level 1
magic spell expends 6 mana, a level 2 magic spell expends 30 mana, a
level 3 expends 120 mana, with level 4 expending 300 mana. If my
mana capacity is too low, I won’t be able to cast high level magic spells.
That would be a tragedy.”

He would need to pay attention to the equal distribution of free points.

www.asianovel.com
103

“Aldwin, how do you feel now?” Link needed to confirm the well-being of
Aldwin’s condition.

Aldwin waved his injured arm, grinning. “It’s getting better and better,
the wound doesn’t hurt at all and has even begun to itch. I’m basically
uninjured! Your magic is really too miraculous.”

Link examined him, finding that Aldwin’s face was no longer pale. His
breathing was also stable. Knowing that he wasn’t simply putting up a
brave front, Link was assuaged.

“Lead the way, I’ll be behind you. You can lead as fast as your capability
allows. No need to worry, I’ll be right behind.”

Link spent 10 free points to purchase a magic spell after he had finished
his words: Fast and nimble like a cat*2

Fast and nimble like a cat:

Level 1 magic spell

Use: Bestows the target with the nimbleness of a cat’s body. Lasts for 20
minutes.

Ahead of him lay countless dark elf assassins who were agile and swift.
Furthermore, they were all on full alert. If Link employed the same
motionless magic in the magic academy, he would definitely die very
fast.

Magicians also had swift spells. This was the glory of magic!

After finishing the purchase, Link spent 6 mana to use ‘Fast and nimble
like a cat’. A silver glowing thread bubbled out from the magic wand,
entwining itself around Link’s body. It eventually entered into Link’s
body. Link’s skin emitted innumerable silver magic prints.

Link examined the magic prints, immediately feeling embarrassed that

he didn’t recognise even one of these magic prints.

‘When I get out of here, I better properly study magic. Otherwise I’ll get

www.asianovel.com
104

toyed to death when I meet a strong magician.’ Link thought in his

heart.

Under the power of the magic, Link felt like his body had become
matchlessly lithe and graceful. He could travel over four meters in a
single leap. His speed rivalled a phantom, immediately dispelling
Aldwin’s concerns.

“Follow me, stay close to the shadows of the walls.” He bent over
soundlessly, entering the old city district.

Link followed him closely behind, and also spent 8 mana to add a
secondary invisibility and silence on Aldwin and him. Both their figures
begin to fade away in the night.

Aldwin started in surprise, bending a ear to listen. He realised that he

could not identify Link’s position. This was when he knew Link’s
existence in advance. If it were the dark elf assassins, they would not be
able to discover Link’s existence.

‘Magic is really incredible!’ Aldwin loudly exclaimed in his heart, feeling

the confidence in his heart grow.

This was also no surprise. Magicians were haughty and arrogant figures,
and many of them were academic magicians. Real battle or war
magicians were very few. Even if there were some, they were all treated
as trump cards. The assassin Aldwin was lucky to receive the assistance
of such a magician.

In this way, two people swiftly and soundlessly advanced in the

shadows. After walking for around 5 minutes, Aldwin suddenly paused,
dashing towards the shadows on the street.

In the shadows, Link spotted a third military department assassin.

This female assassin was slim with black standardised leather armour
with a neat and clean brown ponytail.

She was injured everywhere. Her arms, her thigh, everywhere had deep

www.asianovel.com
105

wounds. However, she was still alive. Other than the urgent wounds on
her body, she still had not lost her reasoning. Hearing sounds of activity,
she clutched the dagger in her hand, preparing to defend.

However, she was too skinny. Although the defense stance may work
against normal people, it was full of holes against trained assassins.

“Jasmine, it’s me, Aldwin! I’ve returned!” Aldwin frantically said.

The female assassin that was called Jasmine started in surprise. With a
relieved voice, she immediately asked, “Has the news been successfully
transmitted?”

She and Aldwin had broken out of the dark elf assassins’ encirclement
together,3 and her mission was the same as Aldwin’s. That was to get
the information of Glaston city’s situation transmitted to the Black Iron
Fortress. However, her fighting capabilities were not on par with Aldwin
and she had gotten heavily wounded here, unable to proceed.

“Completed already, all the pigeon carriers in the business district have
been released. There were 23 of them, I already applied the special
smell mark on them. They will definitely successfully bring the
information over.”

Jasmine immediately heaved a sigh of relief, but her tone became urgent
again. “Quickly go back to headquarters and assist them, there are at
least a hundred dark elf bastards there. Captain Annie is in a lot of
danger!”

At this moment, Link had appeared. Jasmine immediately assumed

vigilance. “Who’s he?”

“He is magician Link Maloney, our ally.” Aldwin frantically explained.

Link looked at the petite figure of the female assassin. Looking at her
body full of injuries, he said, “Don’t move, I’ll give you treatment.”

He raised his wand, pointing it at Jasmine.

Magic was too mysterious. This was the first time Jasmine had heard of

www.asianovel.com
106

magicians being able to give medical treatment. She uncomfortably

squirmed. Aldwin immediately consoled her. “Don’t worry, Jasmine, he’ll
patch you up in an instant.”

There was a flash of radiance. After 5 seconds, the treatment was

completed. Jasmine moved her body, doubtfully saying, “There seems to
be some effectiveness, but it is rather lacking than the priests’ magic.
However, I am able to stand up.”

In the Feloma world, all the real treatment magic were healing spells.
The effectiveness of healing magic were extremely high. With one spell,
wounds would recover at the naked eye. Dead people could even be
revived. However, that was the power of the gods and not a domain
ordinary magicians could touch on.

Jasmine struggled to stand up, but was held down by Aldwin. “Mr Link’s
magic is extremely magical. Don’t move, just rest here for half an hour.
You should be able to regenerate your strength by then. I’ll go to the
headquarters to provide assistance now. After you recover, immediately
come over.”

Jasmine doubtfully nodded her head.

He faced Link with anxiety. “Sire Link, I have to go to the headquarters

to provide support. However, it is extremely dangerous there.”

He had originally wanted to let Link help, but there were 100 assassins.
This number was too much. Their group’s number did not exceed 30.
This situation was critically dangerous. He had already prepared to die.
However, he could not let Link follow him to his death.

“Lead!” Link uttered only one word.*4

Aldwin opened and closed his mouth, thinking of convincing Link.

“Every second that passes, a soldier may die.” Link trained his gaze on
Aldwin. He had a high reward for completing the rescue mission and he
understood that Annie Abel must definitely not be held captive. That
legendary assassin would degenerate into a calamity.

www.asianovel.com
107

As long as he was in this world, he had no choice but to be constantly

surrounded by danger.

Confront a future legendary assassin, or face 100 dark elf bastards now?
Link sensibly chose the latter.

Aldwin’s blood begin to flow faster, and he firmly nodded his head. He
turned towards the direction of the headquarters, madly running. Link
followed closely behind him.

100 dark elf assassins. 15 free points. 60 mana.*5

This was thorny. After contemplating for a while, he eventually decided

to buy a killing magic spell.

No matter what magic, he should see the actual situation.

Footnotes:

1. I have disgusting naming sense. I would like readers to decide the

name…Chemical therapy, really all the names I could think of terrible.
2. oh my god please kill me and my naming sense send help guys
3. third military department dudes were trapped and surrounded by the
dark elf assassins in the old city district fyi
4. Literally translated it would be [“Lead way!” Link uttered only two
words.] but it sounds weird
5. I enjoy writing and rephrased this sentence a bit to make it sound
cooler. Really reminded me of the mission impossible scene in TTNH
when mc had to pass 6000 kilometers to escape from enemy territory

-Chapter 12, end-

www.asianovel.com
108

Chapter 13

Chapter 13

-Chapter 13, Descent of the God of Magic-

Not more than 100 meters ahead lay the third military department’s
headquarters.

As an intelligence agency, the position of this branch was nothing

remarkable. In the old city district, concealed behind a few towering
ancient trees, a two story building enclosed within an iron fence was
faintly discernible.

The body of the building was composed of bluestone and extremely

stable. Of course, the expenses of the manufacturing and construction
processes were also sky-high.

To the left of the building was a weapon shop, to the right of it was a
spacious plaza. The ground was tiled with glossy and sleek pebbles. A
fountain stood erect in the middle of the plaza, with a tavern situated
across it. The surroundings of the tavern were filled with houses.

All the buildings in the vicinity were wooden.

The buildings had no direction signboards. If it weren’t for Aldwin leading

the way, even if Link had retained all his memories from the previous
game, he would certainly be unable to locate this destination.

The game world was the game world. Compared to reality, many
particulars and details were neglected. To lower manufacturing costs,
the game could not completely duplicate the content of Glaston city into

www.asianovel.com
109

itself. Only a broad outline of everything was actually depicted in the

game.

Aldwin and Link hid at the mouth of a secret alleyway to the left of the
fountain in the cobblestone plaza. Link stuck to the walls while Aldwin
stuck his head out from the mouth of alleyway to observe the place.

After scrutinising the place for a while, Aldwin withdrew his body and
said solemnly, “The fight is still continuing in the first level of the
building. However, the crucial roads of the plaza all have dark elf
assassins stationed there. I discovered at least 20 sentries, they occupy
high positions around the plaza. Furthermore, they’re all equipped with
oil lamps. There is no way to get pass hidden.”

With all the oil lamps lighted up, the slightest shadow cast on the plaza
would inadvertently expose Link’s secondary invisibility magic.

To break through via force?

Link was afraid that they have become hedgehogs through the arrows
fired from dark elf assassins in hidden places before even taking 10
steps. This was basically throwing away their life.

Link’s brows wrinkled as his brain rapidly churned. After a few seconds,
he thought of a great response. He intentionally asked: “Why aren’t the
dark elf assassins using fire to attack? Do they want to capture Captain
Annie alive?”

Although that multistory building was constructed with bluestone, they

could force the people inside the building out by employing a great deal
of wood.

Aldwin stared blankly, before his expression turned sober. He nodded his
head. “That is very possible.”

Link continued, “Although the dark elves have sinister motives, they
want to capture her alive. The bar will be raised enormously and the
time wasted will also increase. The dark elves around the plaza, are you
able to pinpoint their approximate locations?”

www.asianovel.com
110

“I am able. I am the most skilled regarding subterfuge in this branch.

These dark elves are also not my match. At most I’ll miss one or two
dark elves.” Aldwin was slightly proud.

However, Link shook his head. “You cannot miss even one. Can you still
confirm?”

Aldwin’s face was ugly. With just himself to observe all of them, this was
too challenging.

“If we want to meet safely with Captain Annie, we must take advantage
of the chaos.”

“What’s to be done?”

“Attacking with fire.” Link replied.

“If we get discovered from the fire then I’ll be counting on you.” Aldwin
suddenly

realised that he had forgotten an pertinent fact: Link was a magician. His
means of starting a fire were a hundredfold more than Aldwin.

Link quietly peeked out from the alleyway, peering around the plaza at
lightning speed before withdrawing back to his hiding position.

With just this glimpse, he had already taken in all the positions of the oil
lamps, deeply imprinting them into his mind.

In the past, Link would be unable to accomplish this feat. However, his
soul now had the enormous boost from the Ruler of Light.*(1) To him,
accurately memorising a precise image like that was bread and butter to
him.

Stabding against the wall, Link raised his wand. The tip of his wand
begin to faintly tremble, magic soundlessly extending. A magic hand
unhurriedly extended to a suspended oil lamp 15 meters away.

In a moment, Link felt his magic hand make contact the kerosene lamp.

www.asianovel.com
111

However, he did not immediately take action, instead waiting.

After waiting for half a minute, ‘Hu’ a gust of night wind blew over.
‘Creak~’ the kerosene lamps were rocked left and right.

Now!

Link suddenly pulled off a kerosene lamp from the lamppost. It appeared

like the kerosene lamp fell straight down by itself but the falling
trajectory had actually been disturbed by the magic hand. The kerosene
lamp that was initially supposed to fall onto the ground had instead
smashed onto a pile of firewood one meter away.

The kerosene landed onto the firewood. With a roar, the fire begin
blazing.

Beside the pile of wood was a wooden house. In a moment, the wooden
house was also blazing. The night wind blew once again. In a stroke of
luck, the wind blew the fire towards the third military department
headquarters. With the wind assisting the fire, the intensity of the fire
increased significantly. The wooden houses located in the vinicity of the
plaza were soon engulfed by fire and set ablaze.

Grasping this opportunity, Link perred out from his hiding place and
spotted a few figures jumping out from the windows of wooden houses.
They gracefully rolled on the ground after jumping, cancelling out the
high impact of the jump skillfully.

Naturally, these were the dark elf assassins hiding the wooden houses.
They had been forced out by the fire.

After 5 minutes, the fire was growing stronger and bigger. The sentries
that were stationed at their hiding places were continuously forced out.
The situation at the plaza had grow extremely hectic.

Almost simultaneously, Link turned towards Aldein and said, “Follow me

and charge in.”

“No, you’re not familiar with the place, let me lead-“ Before Aldwin had

www.asianovel.com
112

finished his words, he saw Link’s figure already dashing out. Under the
effect of ‘Fast and Nimble like a Cat’, his speed was exceedingly fast.

Aldwin was helpless and had no choice but to follow Link.

To his surprise, after following Link for a while, Aldwin discovered that
Link knew the layout of the plaza like the back of his hand. From one
hiding place to another, while craftfully borrowing the blazing fire to
obstruct the dark elves’ lines of sight. He seemed as familiar with this
place as the flower garden district.

Even after moving for quite a distance, the dark elves had never
discovered their infiltration.

He was unable to explain all of these, but the last thread of worry in his
heart had faded away. Aldwin faithfully followed Link.

In a few moments, they had reached the iron fence of the headquarters.
The fire had not spread to this place nor were there any potential hiding
spots here. Finally, they were spotted by the dark elf assassins.

They were already out of the firing range of the archers. The dark elves
directly charged over aggressively.

Link’s movements did not pause at all, immediately entering the iron
fence while screaming out: “They’re still 40 meters away, ignore them!”

Borrowing the speed from the ‘Fast and nimble like a cat’, his body
leaped up around 3 meters while grabbing an outstretched branch from
one of the ancient trees in the courtyard and forcefully hauled himself
inside.

Aldwin mimicked Link, not bothering to hide anymore and hauled

himself inside the courtyard.

There were also many dark elf assassins in the courtyard. Before Link
had even landed, three dark elf assassins had already emerged and
charged towards him.

www.asianovel.com
113

However, at this moment, a figure appeared at a window on the second

story. With a single hum of the bowstring, 3 arrows exited the window,
simultaneously aimed at the three dark elf assassins. This forced the
three dark elves back.

Assistance from an ally!

Link and Aldwin safely descended.

After landing, Aldwin and Link immediately grouped up. Aldein covered
Link’s back and the duo advanced at a high speed, approaching the
bottom of the aforementioned window. Link leapt up gracefully, like the
reincarnation of a cat. He leapt 3 meters high, grabbing onto the edges
of the window and pulling himself through it.

A member of the third military department had appeared at the window

before and was thus safe. This was also the reason why Link had chosen
to enter from here.

Aldwin had never expected Link’s strength to be that high. Aldwin could
not jump as high as Link. However, scaling a 2 story building was no
problem to a level 2 assassin. Gathering momentum from his running,
Aldwin leapt up and scaled the stone wall by using the cracks in it as
footholds, following Link.

After entering the room, the initially calm Aldwin was shocked by the
situation inside the room.

Aldwin distressly exclaimed, “Captain, this is sire magician Link, he is

here to help.”

However, Annie Abel had discovered Link was a stranger and had held
him at knifepoint, placing a knife at his abdomen.

Link, shocked at the aggressiveness of this woman, stood motionless. He

even raised his hands. (in surrender)

Of course, he believed Annie would not harm him, and he took this
opportunity to examine the future legendary assassin.

www.asianovel.com
114

She was very young. Around 23-24 years old and approximately 170 cm.
She wore a dark skintight leather armour which accentuated her slim
and lithe figure. Milky white skin, and bright, limpid sea-blue eyes. Her
eyebrows were slender, but they gave off the traces of heroic spirit. Her
short hair was bright gold and neat.

Compared to the future face full of torture scars, the Annie Abel now was
like a flower in full bloom.

Link assessed the situation in the room. There were only 4 assassins left,
and all of them were injured. Some were heavy and some were light.
The ones which suffered from heavier injuries were already on the
ground and unable to get up. The strong smell of blood permeated
throughout the room.

Upon hearing Aldwin’s words, Annie realised she had misunderstood.

However, she still maintained her vigilance. Staring at her hands, she
enquired. “Has the information been transmitted?”

“23 pigeon carriers, every one of them have been marked with the
special scent and won’t get attacked by the red-eyed owl. I estimate
they will need 1 hour to travel to Black Iron fortress.” Aldwin
straightened his back as he reported.

“Extraordinary!” Annie’s face relaxed. She turned to face Link.

“Introduce this magician.”

Aldwin’s reply was as terse and succinct as before. “Captain, he is the

one who destroyed the transmission tower.”

All the eyes of the assassins in the room were instantly filled with
respect.

The transmission tower was the most crucial aspect of this fight.
Because the transmission tower was destroyed, the Norton Kingdom had
the opportunity to make a comeback.

If Glaston city could truly survive this calamity, then Link’s contribution
would be the greatest as it was all because of his actions that everything

www.asianovel.com
115

they did could turn into success.

Annie relaxed even more. “I am incredibly sorry for my rudeness earlier,

Mr Link.”

How could Link take a trivial matter like that into his heart? The
circumstances now were awful. Link did not beat around the bushes.
“Captain Annie. What is your plan?”

Footnotes:

(1) Link had received some soul boost or some cheat power from the
Ruler of Light before he was transported to this world.

-Chapter 13, end-

www.asianovel.com
116

Chapter 14

Chapter 14

-Chapter 14, Descent of the God of Magic-

When Link had asked for Annie’s plans for the next step, Annie and her
assassins were at a loss.

They had completely no plan. The branch had only five assassins left
and they were besieged by numerous dark elf assassins. Even the first
floor of the building had been occupied by the enemy. They could only
withdraw to the second floor.

Although it was ugly to hear, they were already waiting for death.

There was also no hope for support or reinforcements. As the best

intelligence agency in Norton Kingdom, there was nobody who could
understand the situation better than them.

What they were facing was a surprise attack of a plot the dark elves had
hatched for a long time. At present, virtually all the defense systems of
Glaston city were paralysed.

Every power in the city were only struggling to save themselves. To

ensure their own survival was a fortune by itself. Saving others, that was
definitely a task impossible.

The room was silent. Annie flushed and shook her head. “Mr Link, we
want to break out of this encirclement. But as you are aware of, the
enemy’s numbers are too great.”

www.asianovel.com
117

They were waiting here for death.

But Link was here to rescue people. Although the numbers of the enemy
were not few, he believed that he could safely bring them out with his
magic.

“If we successfully escape, do you have any plan?” Link enquired.

Annie was stumped for words. After thinking for a while, she solemnly
replied. “If we can really escape from here, naturally, we will go to the
city barracks. The city barracks is stationed with more than 1500
soldiers. With this power, we can suppress the strength of the dark elf
assassins.”

Carlos, the city commander, was a powerful level 4 warrior. However, he

had burst out in sudden illness the night before. From the looks of it, he
had probably been poisoned to death. Now that there was no
commander, there was chaos and disorder that was unable to be
preserved. However, Annie believed that if she could reach the army
barracks, using her identity as the Iron Duke’s daughter, she could
reorganise this power.

Link nodded his head. At this instant, a notification popped out in his
mind.

Mission: Rescuing the legendary assassin step 1: finding the legendary

assassin completed.

Player has been rewarded with 10 free points.

Commencing the second step: Breaking encirclement!

Mission description: Break through the dark elf assassins’ encirclement!

After Link was awarded the 10 free points, his previous free points had
increased from 15 to 25. The cards in his hands had once again grown in
numbers.

He had 65 mana at the moment. He assessed the assassins in the room.

2 were heavily wounded, another 2 were lightly wounded. He raised his

www.asianovel.com
118

wand and aimed at the heavily wounded people. “Don’t move, I’ll give
you treatment.”

Annie was slightly unassured. She didn’t know magicians could give
treatment. Her eyes met with Aldwin’s. Aldwin hurriedly explained. “Mr
Link’s treatment is extremely effective.”

Annie didn’t stop Link anymore.

Link then cast his spells, two rays of light flashing from the wand. He
spent 12 magic points to treat the two injured assassins with ‘Chemical
treatment’.

After he finished his spell, the breathings of the two assassins

immediately stabilised and colour returned to their faces. The
effectiveness of the magic let Annie breathe a sigh of relief.

“Within half an hour, they should be able to move.” Link softly said.
However, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Link immediately
turned his wand towards the door.

“Who!?”

Behind the door were the stairs. A faint black silhouette appear

ed on the stairs. Upon seeing Link raise his wand, ducked to the side like
had seen a monster, disappearing into the shadows.

“That was?” Link was slightly startled. The nimbleness this dark elf
assassin possessed was not simple. It was very possible that he could
already possess warrior qi.

To a magician, an assassin that had already comprehended warrior qi

was a huge threat. They were ten times more dangerous than warriors
on the same level. This was because their speed was too swift, and their
skills too shrewd. It was virtually impossible to predict their next action
or move. Magic required time to cast. Even Link was unable to cast
magic in a blink. Level 0 magic required 0.1 seconds, level 1 magic

www.asianovel.com
119

required 0.3 seconds, level 2 required one second. If magicians were

unable to accurately prepare (their spells), whether they could prevail
over their opponent was a matter of luck.

However, you only lived once, who would bother with luck?

Annie stepped in front of Link, her expression serious. “That was the
dark elf captain, he is a level 3 assassin!”

Level 3 occupations could already sense warrior qi and were very

terrifying.

Looking at Annie who was guarding him, Link could view her information.
The information quickly appeared.

Annie Abel

Level 3 elite assassin

Battle breathing method: Secluded shadow burst

Known battle skills: Velocity burst, blade storm, shadow dance, winding
throat

Once the information appeared, Link slightly exhaled. The future

legendary assassin Annie Abel was extraordinary. Her strength probably
exceeded the dark elf assassin captain. Otherwise, they would not have
been able to confront them until now.

With Link by himself, if he ran into that assassin captain, in 9 cases out
of 10, he would be rapidly dealt with.

An assassin was a natural killer. Furthermore, the opponent exceeded

his level by two. Link had basically nothing to resist. However, now that
he had a comrade, things were different.

A hundred years ago, in the Norton Kingdom, a famous war magician by

the name of Cologne had stated: As long as magicians had sufficient
casting time, they could produce miracles.

With a comrade, Link had sufficient time to cast magic. His heart was

www.asianovel.com
120

immediately at ease.

He nodded his head slightly. “I will be careful.”

He glanced at the two heavily injured assassins that had just received
his treatment. Their bodies were better than what Link had imagined,
and had recovered a lot. Although their expressions were still dejected,
their conditions were rapidly improving.

“Wait for another 20 minutes, we will break the encirclement.” Link

murmured. After 20 minutes, these two assassins would be able to
recover some strength. He would also be able to recover some mana.

“What should we do?” Annie could not think of a way to break out of the
encirclement. Even if a magician had arrived, she still could not think of
one.

However, Link already had an idea in his heart. To prevent the enemy
from hearing, he didn’t say anything, instead turning to look at the desk
beside him, only to discover a stack of pens. Picking up a quill pen, he
wrote on the bluestone floor. “First, kill the assassin captain!”

Annie didn’t approve, taking the quill pen from Link and rapidly wrote.
“Even if we kill the dark elf captain, outside this room is all their men.
The plaza is also too open, and the fire will quickly be extinguished by
them. We will be unable to avoid their archers.”

Link’s brows wrinkled. “This entire building does not have a single secret
exit?”

How could an intelligence agency merely have one way out? A craft
rabbit has three burrows; wasn’t that only right?

Annie bitterly smiled. “Our secret exits have been exposed. They bought
out one of our assassins. The exits have been collapsed by gunpowder.”

This matter was somewhat beyond Link’s expectations. However, he

knew this reason was why Annie’s group was trapped on the second
floor. Link ruminated and thought, and thought up of a new

www.asianovel.com
121

countermeasure, and begin writing. “My magic is able to cope with their
crossbows and they are only able to engage us in close quarters.
However, if they approach us, they will also be in range of my magic.
Can this obstruct them?”

Originally, he had prepared to use ‘secondary whirlwind’ to resist the

arrows. However, now that he had 25 free points, he could buy a level 2
magic spell.

The power of level 2 magic spells were a whole league above level 1
magic spells. By using this magic spell, their rates of escape would
increase.

Annie’s eyes lit up. “If this is the case, we can definitely rush out.”

She had absolute confidence in her martial skill. Her only misgivings
were the bows and arrows of the enemy.

Link nodded his head. “Perfect. Now, we have to think of an idea to kill
the dark elf assassin captain.”

“How?” Annie asked. Unconsciously, the abrupt appearance of this

magician had formed the core of their team.

Link grinned, writing on the floor. “Are you able to pinpoint the position
of the assassin captain?”

“I can! I can definitely locate him!” Annie attentively nodded her head.
This was the natural ability of a powerful assassin’s instinct. Annie’s skill
was also higher than the captain by a notch. The enemy had also
revealed his position just now. Grasping the enemy’s position was
effortless.

Link exulted. “Draw the layout of the first floor, then point to me the
rough position of my opponent.”

This was easy, as an informant personnel, one of the basic skills was
drawing. Annie grabbed the quill pen, and begin drawing. A clear, plane
layout was quickly drawn. In the end, she had even constructed an

www.asianovel.com
122

inclined 3D viewpoint of the ground floor.

Link scrutinised it for a few seconds, before closing his eyes to imagine
it. He nodded his head, and continued writing. “Now, where is he?”

After three seconds, lightly dotted on the 3D figure. “Not far, he is right
around the corner after the stairs. The inaccuracy of this position will not
exceed 50%.”

Link’s imagination begin to act up. He imagined the position of the

assassin captain. However, he was very clear that with just himself and
his level 0 magic spells it would be impossible to defeat a nimble and
skilled level 3 assassin. Level 1 magic spells consumed too much mana
which he needed to use economically. Therefore, he needed a partner.

“If I use magic to disrupt his movements, will you be able to kill him?”

Annie raised her head and looked at the ceiling, pondering for 5-6
seconds before answering. “If there aren’t any other assassins
interfering, he will undoubtedly die.”

Link nodded and assented. “No worries, there will be no other

assassins!”

The bend around the stairs was narrow. If other assassins wanted to
help, his fireball spells were sufficient enough to deal with them.

“Then, after the heavily injured assassins regain their strength, we’ll
begin the operation!” Link wrote.

At this moment, the light from the window had died down. The dark
elves had almost put out the fire Link had started. Order was rapidly
recovering in the midst of the chaos.

Along with the steady flow of time, the dark elves got rowdier,
continuously launching attacks as their patience waned.

The recovery speed of the heavily injured assassins were faster than
Link’s estimation. After around 10 minutes, the wounded assassins could
already stand on their feet and walk around. Although they were still as

www.asianovel.com
123

thin and scrawny as before, they had already recovered some fighting
strength.

“Captain, we’re more or less done. (recovering)” An assassin said.

Annie glanced at Link. During this period of time, Link had shut his eyes
to recuperate. However, he had only recovered 3 mana. He currently
only had 58 mana points to use.

Even if Link closed his eyes, he could feel Annie’s gaze on him. Link’s
powerful spirit had made his senses very sensitive. Link opened his eyes
and nodded his head.

Breaking the encirclement, start!

-Chapter 14, end-

www.asianovel.com
124

Chapter 15

Chapter 15

-Chapter 15, Descent of the God of Magic-

Night, Glaston city, old city district, third military department

headquarters.

The patience of the dark elf assassins had expired. At the bend after the
staircase quietly awaited the concealed dark elf assassin captain.

Half an hour ago, the final attack should have commenced. However,
two enemy reinforcements had suddenly appeared and had even started
a huge fire. This had foiled their plans. The fire had spread in the plaza
at lightning speed, and had left them no choice but to arrange large
amounts of men to extinguish it.

However, the fire had been put out. The time to conclude this
confrontation was now.

“Ding!”

The assassin captain discerned the distinct sound of weapons colliding.

This was their prearranged secret signal to say that all positions had
been taken.

“There are still 3 positions left.”

The dark elf assassin captain’s plan was simplicity itself. When everyone
took their place, all the opponent’s escape routes would be cut off. They
would then launch a rocket through the window of their refuge. Three

www.asianovel.com
125

dark elf assassins would then break the side wooden walls of the room
and storm the room. Taking advantage of the confusion, more assassins
would arrive at the scene. When that powerful female assassin was busy
fighting, he would swoop through the door in one dash and capture her
alive!

‘Annie Abel…who knows what expression that crafty old duke would
make when he hears that his only daughter is held captive. Hehehe.’
The assassin captain laughed coldly in his heart.

Capturing Annie alive was an important goal of the surprise attack on

Glaston city.

At this moment, the unthinkable was born!

3 bright beams suddenly exploded from the head of the stairs. The 3
bright spots of light drew sinuous arcs of light in the air after reaching
the bottom of the stairs, flying towards the forehead of the assassin
captain.

The assassin’s speed was incredibly high, nearing the limits of the
human body. His body twisted and his left hand shot out like lightning,
plunging towards a fireball with unrivalled accuracy.

‘Pu~’ the curving fireball was stabbed midair, and it burst into a
harmless spark.

One fireball was down, but there were still two.

This time, the assassin captain did not use his dagger but instead kicked
out. The tip of his feet faintly hummed with light as it connected with the
fireball.

‘Pu~’ this fireball was kicked down.

There was still one remaining fireball. The assassin captain waved his
hand, covering his own face to protect his eyes.

‘Peng’ the fireball landed on his arm, bursting into a small ball of fire,
merely causing his arm to tremble slightly.

www.asianovel.com
126

“Coming to challenge me with just level 0 magic, what a joke.” The

assassin captain’s heart was full of disdain.

However, his disdain turned into shock in the next moment.

He could spot a shadow that had already reached 2 meters away from
him. The body of the shadow flickered with hazy mist. The assassin
captain merely needed one glance to recognise it as a special type of
warrior qi.

Compared to him, this shadow was petite, with her height only reaching
to around 170 cm. However, her speed had reached the limits. In one
moment she was 2 meters away from him, but in the blink of an eye she
was directly in front of him. Two wisps of cold mist had already reached
his vitals. This was the opponent’s dagger.

“Not good, it’s Annie! This is her blade storm battle skill!” The assassin
captain’s heart trembled.

‘Blade storm’ was an assassin’s basic skill. Once activated, all it required
was a blink of an eye to strike the opponent’s vitals. With the support of
warr

ior qi, this speed would gain a terrifying increase. Take now, Annie’s
dagger left afterimages.

When all was said and done, the assassin captain was not a normal
person. In this life and death situation, he exploded with his full might,
similarly returning with a blade storm.

Their daggers clashed.

In the darkness, one could hear the fine sound of the collisions of
weapons continuously sounding out. Sparks unceasingly spluttered out,
illuminating the narrow bend of the staircase.

Blade storm vs blade storm.

In an instant, Annie had struck out several times, but every one of her

www.asianovel.com
127

strikes had met with the assassin captain’s dagger. Her skill was
unexpectedly blocked by the opponent.

At the same time, dark elf assassins on the ground floor responded. Two
dark elf assassins that were near the assassin captain turned, wanting to
provide assistance to their captain.

However, Annie also had an ally.

“Whoosh~’ From the head of the stairs on the second level flew out two
fireball spells. Like they had grown a pair of eyes, the two fireballs
turned a corner and separately struck the two assassins.

This was the skill of locating positions through sound, something

essential for war magicians.1 If a magician’s range of attack was limited
to his field of vision, then he would be using the power of magic the
wrong way. 2

Against the two fireballs that were launched towards their head, the two
dark elf assassins were forced to stop and block.

Annie had gained even more battle time.

Although the assassin captain had succeeded in blocking her blade

storm, this had actually consumed a large amount of energy. Hence, he
overdrew from his own physical strength. 3 Annie could feel her
opponent slowing down by a notch while she hadn’t felt anything, still in
her peak condition.

Following this, she did not display any special battle skill. One dagger
swept towards her opponent’s neck while the other bored at his stomach
with lightning speed.

Because the assassin captain had overexerted himself in blocking

Annie’s battle skill, both his hands were still shuddering and unable to
respond.

Sensing the ice-cold mist4in front of his eyes, the assassin captain’s
heart froze. “I’m finished!”

www.asianovel.com
128

“Ding! Sha~” Two sounds echoed. He had blocked the dagger aimed at
his heart but failed to dodge the attack to his throat. Although he had
tried to dodge the attack as much as he could, Annie had also adjusted
her strike.

Icy cold edge of the dagger sheared through his larynx (throat), severing
his trachea (windpipe). The astonishingly destructive warrior qi followed
the strike. In an instant, the tissues around his wound were wrecked into
a terrible condition.

Blood savagely spurted out. Annie had already retreated, not a trace of
blood able to be spotted on her garments. As she retreated up the
mouth of the stairs, the assassin captain clutched his throat with both
his hands, slumping to the ground. His frame heavily crashed onto the
floor.

He was dead.

It was needless to verify the results of the battle; the distinct feeling of
the dagger streaking across the flesh was enough to tell Annie the
result. Once Annie had returned to the room, she softly said: “Success!”

Link immediately replied. “Let’s take this time to escape!”

The moment of the assassin captain’s death was also the dark elf
assassins’ greatest moment of chaos, which was also their most optimal
time to break out of the encirclement.

In the room, Link, Annie and Aldwin along with others totalled 7 people.
Annie led the way, followed by Link, then Aldwin. They ploughed out of
the mouth of the stairs.

While dashing, Link silently chanted in his heart, “Purchase ‘secondary

hailstorm’!”

Secondary hailstorm

Level 2 magic spell

Mana consumption: 30

www.asianovel.com
129

Use: Summon a frigid stream of air revolving at high speed. Effective

radius of hailstorm does not exceed 3 meters, any enemy entering the
sphere of the hailstorm will be affected by the frigid temperature and
the attack of the sharp shards. This magic will sustain for 5 minutes or
until the caster cancels it.

If level 0 magic spells were a large firecracker, then the damage of level
1 magic spells already outstripped the defense capabilities of ordinary
people by far. In contrast, level 2 magic spells, under the consumption of
30 mana was sufficient enough to let ordinary people revere their
strength.

Whether it was Link’s current ‘secondary hailstorm’, or Holm’s 2 meter

shoulder-high hound, it was a world out of ordinary people’s reach of
power.

Previously, he had discharged 5 fireballs to assist Annie. This consumed

10 mana. Link still had 48 mana, enough to unleash one ‘secondary
hailstorm’.

The magic spell was successfully bought. Annie who was at the front had
already reached the bend in the stairs. Similarly, the two dark elf
assassins that had previously came to support their late assassin captain
had clashed with them.

This pair of level 2 assassins were elites, and were extremely powerful
from an ordinary point of view. However, to Annie, they were merely two
scrawny small chickens.

Annie’s body streaked like lightning. The dagger in her hand moved like
a colourful butterfly.5 One assassin gripped his chest while the other
clutched his throat while plunging to the ground.

A party of people dashed into a large hall.

In the hall lay six assassins, each approaching from different directions.

Against two assassins, Annie had no problems. However, against six, she
faced mortal danger. Even if her pair of hands were strong, it was hard

www.asianovel.com
130

to match twelve hands.

However, she was not alone.

Aldwin and five other assassins (human) fanned out into a ring, with Link
in the middle while they separately faced off against the approaching
dark elf assassins.

The situation now was a 6v6. Although they had two assassins that were
malnourished, Annie was a level 3 assassin who possessed warrior qi.
Link had also started entering the fight with his fireballs.

After 5 seconds, not a slightest hair of the third military department

assassins were harmed but all the dark elf assassins were finished.

In this process, Annie had slain 3 assassins. Link, in a bid to save

someone had released 2 fireballs.

Nobody else obstructed them in the large hall anymore. The party
dashed to the exit. Beyond the exit were 90 dark elf assassins, with dark
elf sentries scattered everywhere. Arrows could spring from any dark
nook or corner. Even more likely were torrents of arrows launched at
them, pouring down like rain.

Only this was genuine danger.

All the assassins stared at Link. Link sucked in a breath of cold air before
calmly speaking. “Crowd around me and don’t leave 2 meters away from
me. I’m casting the magic now.”

If they were too far away, they would also receive the attack of
secondary hailstorm.

All the assassins nodded their heads. Everyone here was a trained
warrior, and immediately surrounded Link. None of them were more
than half a meter away. 6 people formed a ring. Fortunately, the
diameter of the ring was small and did not exceed 2 meters. Link stood
at the heart of the ring.

Link raised his wand, the mana in his body violently surging forwards. A

www.asianovel.com
131

frigid radiance like water bubbled forth from his magic wand. Gaudy
white light was emitted from the tip of the crescent moon wand.

‘Hu~’ ‘Hu~’ Sharp whistling sounds of wind could be heard. Strong

gales, ice shards and snowflakes begin to rapidly spread and take form,
turning into a storm cyclone with a dismeter of around 5 meters.

In this sphere, ice shards were like fluttering or dancing daggers,

frantically slashing within this cyclone. As the ice shards in the cyclone
spun in the large hall, countless clear sounds of ice breaking could be
heard. This was caused by the various objects within the secondary
hailstorm domain as the ice shards shattered against them. At the same
time, the walls of the hall rapidly broke down. In the blink of an eye,
there were thousands of holes.

At this point, Link who had his wand raised high, was like a god in
control of the storm.

Even the seasoned veterans of the third military department who had
seen much of the world were all flabbergasted, revered expressions on
their face. For a moment, they were all stunned motionless.

“What are you waiting for? Charge out!” Link roared in a stern voice. He
only had 5 minutes. Every second was really precious.

His roar brought the assassins back to their senses, and they tightly
crowded around Link before dashing out of the headquarters, entering
the open plaza.6

-Chapter 15, end-

www.asianovel.com
132

Chapter 16

Chapter 16

Chapter 16, DGM-

When a screaming a hailstorm emerged from the entrance of the

headquarters, the countenance of the dark elf assassins changed.

“What sorcery is that?”

“It’s the work of the magician!”

“What about the captain? Where’s the captain!?”

The dark elf assassins had discovered that their assassin captain was
missing. At present, the captain was supposed to be positioned on the
ground level of the headquarters. Although they were unable to glimpse
into the interior of the hailstorm, one thing was definite – that was not
the captain.

The captain might have been had.

The verdict was unanimous. The assassins had landed into a hard
predicament. Panic and disorder ensued as attacks were launched and
questions were yelled.

Link swiftly brought the assassins out of the iron gate, entering the plaza
where the true battle lay.

‘Sou~’ An arrow was fired.

However, once these arrows entered the sphere of the hailstorm, they

www.asianovel.com
133

were instantly knocked aside by the gales and the ice shards, losing any
precision they once had.

“Archers, archers, they are hiding inside. Shoot them dead!” A dark elf
howled.

Even more arrows were shot. However, they were rendered ineffective.
The cyclone obstructed their field of vision and dispersed the arrow
shafts. The human assassins within the hailstorm were safe and sound.
They only needed to maintain their vigilance and brush aside the lucky
arrow shafts that had managed to get through the cyclone.

Seeing the storm cyclone continuing its revolution without a care, the
dark elves immediately knew that archery was ineffective.

“Charge! Kill them all!”

“Wait, hailstorm is dangerous, there are bits of ice inside, how can we
charge?”

“Are you scared? You coward! Wimp!”

Discord was sown. Without a leader to command them, the dark elf
assassins achieved only as much as a housefly despite their great
numbers.1

However, it was still boldness and hot-bloodedness that brought death

down to people.

A dozen dark elf assassins charged. They covered their faces, lowered
their bodies and charged straight into the cyclone without a shred of
hesitation.

However, after stepping into the storm cyclone, they were promptly
rueful.

The biting wind was as acute as knives, the gales bountiful with dagger-
like ice shards. The attacks of the hailstorm were too concentrated and
numerous. This was something mere skill was unable to defend against.

www.asianovel.com
134

The range of the secondary hailstorm was only 5 meters, and the radius
did not exceed 3 meters. The genuine effective range of the secondary
hailstorm was slightly above a meter but this distance was a distance of
hell to enemies.

In a moment, the dark elves who had entered the hailstorm had received
a plethora of injuries.

Some dark elves were hacked by the ice shards and taken down within a
matter of seconds. Those that had managed to enter the effective range
of the hailstorm by luck were chilled to the bone, a mass of bruises.
What had waited them was not a warm welcome but the cold steel of a
blade.

The coordinated attack of these assassins had not survived even 5

seconds.

When the hailstorm shifted away, a dozen badly mangled corpses could
be seen in its wake.

The remaining dark elf assassins were silenced, their courage dispelled
thoroughly. Nobody else dared to challenge them.

Following this, a group of dark elves followed the hailstorm from behind,
but keept their distance. A few dark elves would occasionally release a
few arrows at the hailstorm while others would blankly stand around, at
a loss of what to do.

“We found the captain, he’s dead!” A yell from the hall of the third
military department headquarters sound

ed out.

The morale of the dark elf assassins dropped even lower.

After three minutes, Link finally brought Annie and the assassins past
the plaza and entered an alley.

The field of vision here was narrow. With no expected arrows, the

www.asianovel.com
135

danger level was greatly reduced.

“Continue forward and enter the tavern. There’s a secret exit there!”
Annie abruptly said. That was the secret location where vital information
was received or communicated, something which only core members
knew. Because it was located in a tavern2, it was hard to discover.

Link turned towards the tavern and begin walking.

Dark elf assassins also lay in ambush in the tavern but they were blown
away the second they met the hailstorm. The experienced ones
immediately turned heel and fled.3

Annie waved her hand. “Keep up.”

She took the initiative, leading them to the back of the tavern. In the
kitchen lay several dead bodies belonging to the chiefs and their
assistants. At the corner of the kitchen was an entrance to the wine
cellar.

Annie sucked in a mouthful of air. She opened the entrance of the wine
cellar before heaving a chef’s corpse and tossing it in. A heavy thud
reverberated, but there were no assassins to be seen.

“Safe!” Annie made a hand signal, entering the wine cellar first with Link
behind her. The rest of the assassins fell in, following her in a single file.

In the wine cellar, Annie briefed Link as they walked. “At the innermost
region of the wine cellar is the entrance of the channel. The channel is
complicated, with only one path being the correct one. It leads to a
house 200 meters away from here. That should be sufficient enough for
us to lose the pursuit of the dark elf assassins.”4

Link nodded his head. At this point, they were already safe.

In all honesty, the game system had already informed him of the
completion of the mission.

“Rescuing the legendary assassin completed.

www.asianovel.com
136

Player has been awarded 15 free points.

The next step of the mission is yet to activate.”

With this 15 free points as reward, Link’s free points had once again
increased to 20. This had given him more room for leeway.

Annie had already arrived at the heart of the wine cellar. She felt the
wall behind a wine bucket for a while, before prying open a hidden door.
She crawled into the opening, saying to Link, “Mr. Link, you have already
provided a great help to us. From here on is our job, we will ensure your
safety.”

Aldwin also piped up. “Mr. Link, my life was saved by you, I will be your
shield!”

All the other assassins were also of the same mind.

In this episode, they had deeply recognised the importance of a

magician. By borrowing the power of a magician, they had broke
through an encirclement of dozens of dark elf assassins and managed to
escape.

This was nothing short of a miracle. If said, nobody would believe it.

If they had a magician like Link, they could easily solve problems that
many assassins could not achieve. An important figure like him, how
could they let anything happen to him?

Link slightly relaxed, knowing that he could temporarily rest.

In this fight, his mind was always taut. Fighting with magic while
consumed a great deal of mental energy as a single mishap could not be
tolerated.5

They were very lucky. No incidents occurred in the channel. Within 5

minutes, the party of people exited the channel, walking out from an
ordinary house.

This home had members of the third military department, a young

www.asianovel.com
137

couple. They were unsurprised at the sudden appearance of Annie and

her team. Upon seeing all the wounds and injuries of everyone, the
young husband immediately fetched clean bandages and medicine while
the wife proficiently treated their wounds. She was likely trained as a
specialist.

It was a pity that this place had no magic medicine, or Link could use
them to increase his recovery of magic.

However, when uncovering Aldwin’s bandage, the woman was

bewildered and exclaimed, “How could the wound heal so fast?”

Upon hearing this, Aldwin gratefully nodded to Link, knowing everything

was Link’s credit.

Annie was also slightly astounded. She never thought that Link’s
‘element remedy’ was actually this effective, and she could not help but
turn to stare at Link.

Link was slouched against the wall, his arms folded. Both his eyes were
closed and his magic wand was loosely stuck in his belt. His young face
was filled with exhaustion.

Annie knew that magic consumed a great deal of energy and all
magicians emphasised rest. However, it was already the wee hours of
the morning now. At night, this youngster collapsed the transmission
tower with his magic, before escaping from the pursuit of the assassins,
and then rushed to provide assistance to the third military department
members. It could be said that he had never even relaxed for a moment.

He was definitely exhausted to the point of collapse.

Although she didn’t know why, upon seeing this, Annie’s heart grew soft.
She had an impulse to embrace him and let him sleep peacefully.6

This was something she had never experienced before. When the feeling
left, Annie was startled. “What’s happened to me? Why would I think like
that?”

www.asianovel.com
138

She silently felt her face, feeling her two cheeks burning.7

Aldwin curiously asked from the side, “Captain, are you hurt? Why is
your face so red?”

“I’m fine.” Annie was slightly frantic, like her feelings had been
discovered. She hastened to return to her poker face. “Time is limited,
you better rest properly!”

“Yes.” Aldwin did not dare disobey the captain’s orders.

The small group of assassins rested and reorganised in the house. All the
injuries and wounds of the assassins were treated with medicine. Each
one of them became as lively as a dragon and animated tiger.8

“Captain, is it time to set off?” Aldwin softly asked. According to the

plan, they were to go to the army barracks now.

Annie hesitated, looking at Link. She wanted to let Link rest more.

However, Link had already opened both his eyes. “Let’s set off.”9

“But your body-” Annie could not help but say, both her eyes filled with
concern.

“I’m totally fine. After resting for a while, my mana has somewhat
recovered. It is sufficient enough to prevent a few accidents. Let’s go.”

Presently he only had 15 mana – but he still had 20 free points. Even if
Holm caught up to him, he could still put up a fight!

However, as he stood up from the chair, a notification flashed in his

mind.[footnote]yes, i know he was standing

Triggered mission: Escort!

Mission description: Escort assassin captain Annie Abel to Glaston city

barracks.

Mission reward: 30 free points.

30 points, an extremely high mission reward.

www.asianovel.com
139

The purpose of the game system had progressively become more

obvious along with the continuous missions. It did not want Link to
escape from Glaston city like he had done in the previous game world,
but wanted him to prevent this bloodbath from occurring and save
Glaston city!

Accept? Link had some misgivings. Accepting implied a huge risk and it
was highly possible he could lose his life.

Various scenes flashed through Link’s mind.

The beautiful young magician teacher Vera struggling to death in front

of his eyes.

The bloodsoaked figure of Aldwin doing battle.

The heavily wounded Jasmine desperately hiding at the mouth of the

alleyway.

What were her first words when they met her?

“Was the information successfully transmitted?”

These third military department assassins were staking everything they

had to rescue Glaston city, without stopping to regard their safety even
once. Towards these assassins, Link admitted that giving everything one
had for a common goal did not seem that bad.

“This time, allow me to stake everything I have too!” Link softly

murmured to himself.

Even if he had tremendous power, what was the point of that if he could
not even save one small city?10

Link stood erect, his body straight. Link gripped the cresent magic wand
in his hand tightly. After experiencing a series of battles, Link had firmly
reached his final conviction.

-Chapter 16, end-

www.asianovel.com
140

www.asianovel.com
141

Chapter 17

Chapter 17

Chapter 17, DGM-

Glaston city, flower garden district.

A snorting sound could be heard from the warm breath of the earth
hound as it sniffed the streets. Behind it was the dark elf magician Holm
and a dark elf assassin.

The art of pursuit was a careful craft. The earth hound could not be
rushed as it could follow the wrong scent toss all their efforts would go
down the drain. Naturally, the speed of the pursuit could not be
increased. A full hour went by before a group of dark elves finally traced
the dock at which Link entered the river from.

After this, a huge incident happened; the trail of scent was broken.

The large earth hound incessantly circled on the docks, letting out low
roars. It looked like it was helpless.

“Senior, he definitely used a boat. What should we do?” Terry asked.

“Rubbish!” Holm coldly snorted, standing on the edge of the docks. He

looked at the water, pondering for a while before the outlines of a plan
formed itself in his head. “Follow alongside the river downwards to
search for him. It is impossible for him to always be on the river; he must
have landed somewhere.”

“Senior, what if he swam upstream?” Terry hesitated.

www.asianovel.com
142

Was this dark elf a retard? Holm shot him a sidewards glance. “Rowing a
boat upstream. The amount of magicians unable to do that outnumber
the ones able to by a hundred. You tell me, should we search upstream
or downstream?”

“Downstream.” Terry was thoroughly convinced. Indeed, rowing a boat

counterstream required both technique and strength, which even he, as
a warrior did not possess. There was no need to mention the scrawny
body of a magician.

A group of dark elves landed, scouring along the river. Throughout the
entirety of their passage, they ignored all the troublemakers scattered
about flower garden district. Truth to be told, nobody dared to find
trouble with them either.1

After walking for a solid 20 minutes, the massive earth hound suddenly
let out a low growl. It quickened its footsteps, lowering its enormous
head to sniff the ground.

“Found him!” Holm was delighted as his heart let out a whoop of glee.
The pursuit this time was a gamble. Before this, nobody could guarantee
they would succeed in picking up Link’s scent again. Contrary to their
expectations, he had succeeded.

Holm could sense the gazes of admiration and respect from the
surrounding dark elf assassins, and he reveled and bathed in it.

Unconsciously, he stuck out his chest more, his nose raised the highest
in the air.

This was the entrance of the business district. Although the streets were
bleak and desolate, there were a few stray fleeing figures. The populaion
mass here was economical compared to flower garden district. Scouring
Link’s scent here was much more manageable. The earth hound begin to
pick up the clip of tracking.

After another hour, Holm and his band of dark elf assassins found
themselves at the entrance of the old city district. The orange hue of the

www.asianovel.com
143

sun was already dawning.

“This is worrying. Don’t tell me he traveled to the old coty district to

save that female captain from the third miliyary department?” Holm’s
eyebrows contracted. He knew that one of the main missions involved
female captain. She was a cut above ordinary fighters, and they had to
capture her alive to boot.

“Step up the pace!” Holm ordered. He had a premonition something bad

had occurred.

There were even less people in the old city district. The earth hound’s
speed picked up again. Within 10 minutes, Hom had reached the vicinity
of the plaza fountain.

The situation in the plaza made the jaws of the dark elves drop.

All the buildings lying in the vicinity of the plaza had been reduced to
burning crisps and smothered

ashes, leaving only detritus and ruins behind. Wisps of black smoke rose
from the ruins, showing that a large fire had just been put out.

A dozen grosteque and mangled corpses lay openly in the plaza.

Although it was difficult to identify them, it could be inferred that these
were dark elves upon closer inspection of their builds and the tattered
remnants of their garments.

Holm’s sharp eyes spotted the damp condition of the ground. Stretching
out his hand, he felt the frigid moisture. There were even some melting
slags of ice on the ground.

“This is secondary hailstorm…he was here!” Holm’s face contorted, not

only because the magician had passed here, but also because he
understood the strength of the magic spell.

Secondary hailstorm was a level 2 magic spell. This young magician brat
was unexpectedly a level 2 magician and not the level 1 he had initially

www.asianovel.com
144

assumed.

Now that his level was on par with Holm’s, this issue had gone slightly
out of hand.

However, Holm had unshakeable faith in his own magic ability. ‘The
opponent is young and lacking in experience. Even if he has learnt this
magic spell, he definitely lacks the technique in fighting. If we fight
straight, I’ll definitely be able to defeat him!’

Holm had immersed himself in magic for years, and had developed his
own unique understanding of magic. This was the impetus for his
confidence.

Footsteps sounded out from behind him. It was Terry.

Terry approached Holm with another dark elf assassin. Holm’s

astonishing memory allowed him to recognise this dark elf had not
joined the pursuing troops of dark elf assassins. This meant that this
dark elf had witnessed the fight at the plaza.

“Exactly what happened here?” Holm enquired.

The dread in the assassin’s voice was palpable as he spoke. “It was
sorcery, diabolical sorcery! He summoned a storm of ice and snow, and
slayed the captain, escorting Annie Abel away.”2

“Which direction did they head too?” Holm hurriedly asked.

“No clue, they escaped to the nearest tavern. We traced them there, but
didn’t even find a shadow. We suspect a secret passage’s situated in
there, but we couldn’t find anything.” The assassin wore a helpless
expression with a hint of dread. The entire mission had went south and
shit had hit the fan. He was definitely receiving harsh military
punishment.

“There is definitely a secret passage there!” Holm glimpsed at the

distant tavern before glancing at the two meter high hound beside him.
He swore terribly. “This accursed tavern!”

www.asianovel.com
145

The frame of the massive earth hound dwarfed the small tavern door.
There was no way to squeeze it into the tavern.

However, it wasn’t like Holm’s bag of tricks was filled with only air. He
pondered a countermeasure. ‘The construction of the secret channel
underground must have been extremely difficult. It can’t stretch on for
too long, or it would lose its meaning. The best bet is that it stretches for
over 200-300 meters underground.”

He paused, turning towards the assassin. “How many people still

remain?”

“76.” The assassin replied.

“They have all dispersed to find others.”

“Perfect.” Holm paced around for a few moments before an idea popped
up in his head. ‘Why must I always chase their backs from behind? When
they escape, what would the best way to block them? Why can’t I simply
corner them from ahead?’

Now, a new question had entered the picture. Where was the most likely
place the opponent would run to?

The question was answered almost at the same time it was asked.

“The place the opponent has the most chance of going to is the city
army barracks. Once they possess the authority of commanding the
soldiers, it won’t be as simple as them trying to escape, but the turning
of tables! This is a crisis – I have to prevent that if it’s the last thing I do!
Fuck!’

Holm’s heart burst into palpitating fear. He had realised that with the
young teenage magician and Annie Abel cooperating, whether they
made their escape was not of significance anymore. What took the cake
was maintaining the chaotic state of affairs in the city army barracks.

Granted, once that magician, the captain of the third military

department along with the army barracks entered the fray, that would

www.asianovel.com
146

be like a tiger with wings.3 The dark elves that had infiltrated the city
would get decimated and they would die a pauper.4

“Immediately assemble everyone, we’re heading to Halsey castle!”5

Hasley castle was the city master’s, Earl Hossein Holtz’s, family’s castle.
It was reposed in the middle of a ravine in the west of the city. It was
towards the extreme north of this old city district.

Presently, city master earl Hossein Holtz was already finished. His
lecherous nature had proved itself as his deadly flaw.

Three hours ago, he had been slain on the bed. His killer was a
beautifully groomed human assassin they had meticulously trained for
over 10 years. All personnel within Halsey’s castle had already been
killed.

The city barracks lay near the Hasley castle. The city guard commander
had been poisoned to death a day ago, along with almost all the officers
being assassinated. At this moment, the city guards were like a flock
without a dragon.6 Perhaps a person would try to step up to restore
order, but these people were incompetent and unable to even remotely
threaten the dark elves’ plans.

However, now that the magician and Annie Abel had entered the scene,
things were completely. They had to be stopped.

Whether it was the dark elves or the humans, the positions of magicians
in both races were all highly regarded. Although Holm wasn’t the
nominated operation commander, when the captain died he
automatically took his place as the leader of the troops present.

The dark elves had found themselves a backbone. Within 10 minutes,

they had all obediently assembled. Totalling the assassins Holm had
brought with him out of the academy, the number tallied up to 150 men.

This was already a large figure; more than half of the total assassins that
had infiltrated Glaston city. With a level 2 magician taking the reins,
they were equivalent to a formidable power.

www.asianovel.com
147

“Pick up the pace! There’s still enough time!” Holm commanded in a

harsh, grating voice. He snapped his fingers. The earth hound lowered
its body and he clambered onto its back. The earth hound then bounded
away in great leaps.

The dark elf assassins raced behind the earth hound.

The earth hound was fast. Too fast. Within moments, Holm had already
abandoned the assassins at his back. Although his actions were rather
rash, he did not care. If he could handle that magician, why fear his
assassin comrade?

However, the dark elves who were passionately attempting to intercept

Link and Annie had overlooked something. A scrawny figure peered at
them cautiously from a remote nook in the fountain plaza area while
they were assembling.

It was the assassin Jasmine whom Link had saved with element remedy
on his way to the headquarters. After resting for half an hour, she had
recovered a great deal of her strength.

“Not good, captain and that magician are in danger. I need to

immediately notify them!”

Jasmine discreetly entered the tavern, entering the wine cellar. With
practiced movements, she swiftly found the secret path, rapidly racing
ahead. She arrived at the home shortly.

A young couple in the home stared at her with flabbergasted faces.

“Did Captain pass here?” Jasmine was frenetic.

The young husband nodded. “They did. They left not long ago. I’d say 3
minutes.”

“Which direction?”7

“Not too sure, but I think they headed towards the north.” The young
husband was unsure. As a lowly ranked member of the third military
department, he never asked questions.

www.asianovel.com
148

“Got it. Immediately block the secret channel. If anybody arrives from
there, they are an enemy.” Jasmine emphasised ‘enemy’.

The wife nodded agitatedly.

Jasmine raced out of the door. She more or less knew the route that
Captain would take. When she entered an alleyway, a figure suddenly
darted out from the shadows and pressed a knife against her throat.
However, the knife was retracted almost immediately. An astonished
voice could be heard. “Jasmine, it’s you?”

Jasmine immediately sighed in relief. “Captain, I have extremely

important intelligence!”

-Chapter 17, end-

www.asianovel.com
149

Chapter 18

Chapter 18
CHAPTER 18: FORMIDABLE MAGIC TECHNIQUE

Please consider clicking on an ad!! It really helps to keep the lights on

and motivate translators >.<

It turns out first arc ends at the 27th chapter. 10 more chaps to go ppl
T.T if i manage to release daily it’ll be finished in a week

-Chapter 18, DGM-

When Jasmine had managed to catch up to Link and his team, the hands
of the clock pointed to 1:30 a.m..

In the previous game world, this was the time the invasion of the dark
elves had commenced. However, due to Link’s interference, the city was
still silent with no sign of movement.

However, Link was aware that the time the destruction of the
transmission tower could buy was limited. The circumstances were
getting more and more severe.

Jasmine and Link’s group quickened their pace towards the city
barracks.

On the way there, Jasmine narrated everything she had witnessed at the
fountain plaza in full detail. When she had finished, everyone lapsed into

www.asianovel.com
150

silence.

150 dark elf assassins were indeed scary, but that dark elf magician was
outright terrifying.

This was not the game world but instead the real world, where power
spoke volunes instead of words.1

From an outsider’s point of view, magicians possessed unparalleled

wisdom and intellect that could not be achieved by the ordinary person.
Their magic were shrouded in mysteries and were largely unknown. Any
fighter facing it off with a magician would feel natural dread because
they would be unable to predict whatever bizzare cards magician threw
from their sleight of hands.

8 out of 10 cases, they would find themselves dying without knowing

what had went wrong.

This was the impetus for the dread of the intellect of magicians! 2

The entire squad lapsed into silent contemplation. Annie glanced at Link.
“Mr. Link, what do you think?”

When all was said and done, the only method for killing a magician was
to close the distance with the magician. Annie rejoiced once again for
the arrival of a magician like Link or the thought of turning the tables
need not even occur. Her entire squad would have been decimated while
she would have been taken captive.

However, Link knew information about the enemy magician; detailed,

vital information.

This magician went by the name of Holm, and was a member of the
silver moon legislative assembly. He was also a level 2 elite magician,
proficient in both elemental and summoning magic.3

This magician was a different type from the magic professors employed
at the Flaming Lessor Magic Academy. He was a genuine battle magician
through and through, and would wield a strong magic technique for

www.asianovel.com
151

rapid casting at the bare minimum.

With the aid of the strong magic technique, this magician would be able
to release level 1 elemental magic spells like fireballs at a terrifying
speed. At his highest velocity, one second was all he needed to release
10 fireballs.4

A level 1 magic spell was a grade higher than a level 0 magic spell, and
also a large cut higher in effect. If level 0 magic spells were like
firecrackers, then level 1 magic spells were like frag grenades.

In the previous game world, a party made up of 10 noobs had attempted

to escape from Glaston city. The result was them being miserably
butchered like pigs.5 10 people, 10 spells each. They were roasted to a
crisp.

Because of this, Holm had earned the well-deserved nickname ‘Vulcan

cannon’.6

These information lit up in Link’s head like sparks bursting off flint and
steel. Looking at his own circumstances, Link discovered he did not even
possess a measly magic technique. Currently, he had 20 free points, 16
mana, 1 level 2 magic spell, 4 level 1 magic spells and 7 level 0 magic
spells. Not to forget his level 2 magic bracelet.7

It seemed like Link could only sustain as long as his mana held.

Without hesitation, Link spent 10 free points on his mana capacity. He

felt his body grow warm, growing abundant in mana once again.
Examining his status again, he discovered his mana capacity had
increased to 241 points, along with his current mana at 118.

This amount of mana was enough to sustain a huge battle.

Link’s thought process was brisk. Rising from deep thought after 2
seconds, he said with a poised expression: “This magician is formidable,

www.asianovel.com
152

but from Jasmine’s description, I can more or less estimate his level of
strength. Rest assured, I’m able to defeat him squarely.”

A measly level 2 magician? He once dwarfed everything else at the apex

of magic, the former legendary god of magic. What better was there to
stake his odds on if not on magic?

Annie immediately let loose the breath of air she was holding.
“Excellent.”

The rest of the assassins also wore an expression of reassurance on

their faces.

After jogging for around 5 minutes, they could see the flag suspended
from the flagpole of the city barracks. Halsey castle was also in sight.

“Speed up! Speed up! We’re almost there!” Annie yelled.

Motivated, the assassins sped up the pace, racing as if their life

depended on it. Their speed sharply shot up a notch.

Out of the blue, Annie suddenly shouted a warning. “Listen – the sound
of footsteps. Someone is nearing us at an extremely fast speed!”

Link’s heart jumped. Turning his head backwards to look, his heart
palpitated wildly as his nose caught scent of the ominous odour of magic
staining the air. The scent was rapidly getting stronger as the odour
approached nearer and nearer.

His heart thumped wildly in his chest as a sense of impending crisis

buzzed from it. It felt like a ferocious beast was bounding after him from
behind, with the teeth of it already around his tender throat!

Sweat covered Link’s entire body.

Faced with such a critical danger, Link ignored everything else and
frantically activated the magic bracelet.

Brilliant rays of light as limpid as clear water streamed out from Link’s
bracelet. Within an instant, the radiance enveloped Link’s body, flooding

www.asianovel.com
153

into the ash-grey garments on Link’s body.

In the next instant, a layer of tangible light spanning half a centimeter

congealed onto his ash-grey robes. Large amounts of magic prints
condensed onto the film of radiance, transforming his simple robes into
a gorgeous piece of guarding equipment.

Guardian enchantment8

Level 2 magic spell

Use: Defends excellently against magic, but vulnerable against physical

attacks.

A split second after the magic enchantment finished, Link sensed a

sudden burst of light from the corner of his eye. The warm colour of fire
flashed at him.

At the same time, he felt a huge impact against his back, and he
stumbled forwards a few steps. A faint searing sensation could be felt
from his back. A small explosion defeaned his ears.

There was more of that where that came from.

“Boom! Boom! Boom!”

The booming sounds incessantly rang out, the flames bursting across
Link’s back unceasingly. Link spun around. Within the gloom of the
darkness were glowing white balls drawing blinding streaks of arcs of
light in the air. All the shots were aimed at one human assassin each.

Every ball of flame exploded, resounding with a loud noise. The

tangerine-yellow flames that spurted out exceeded almost 1 meter in
diameter and were searing hot in temperature.

20 level 1 fireballs were launched from a solid 60 meters9 away within

the span of 2 seconds.

Other than Annie’s swiftness, skill and powerful warrior qi which made
her able to resist, the other assassins were sent flying.

www.asianovel.com
154

Aldwin and Jasmine were also no exceptions. Their charred bodies went
airborne, flying 5-6 meters before landing hard on the ground. Weakly
coughing up blood, their eyelids flickered closed.10

In one exchange, the squad of assassins were wiped out with the
exception of Annie. They all lay motionless with either heavy injuries or
death.

This was the power a magician with a magic technique possessed!

“It’s Holm! This fucker not only has rapid casting but also the ability of
casting from far distances!”11

Shooting a fireball from 60 meters away was two to three times the
normal range of the fireball. This was indeed too terrifying.

An idea lit up in Link’s brain like a spark from a flint. There was no time
for grieving. At the first opportunity, he struck back hard. Pointing his
magic wand at a green brick on the roadside, he cast a spell. “Vector
throw!”

The green brick flew, faintly humming in the air as shot towards the
figure shrouded in the darkness. Link saw the figure of Holm seated on
the back of his summoned earth hound. It seemed like he had gone
ahead of the other assassins.

As a ‘god of magic’, Link’s control over magic neared the capabilities of

superhuman. The ‘vector throw’ was abnormally accurate, shooting in a
linear line towards Holm’s skull.

The constitution of magicians and ordinary humans were not much

different. If this attack hit, it would still heavily affect Holm even if it did
not kill. Holm urged the earth hound to the side, avoiding the attack.
Grasping this opportunity, Link immediately hurtled towards Annie’s
side.

This future legendary assassin was stupefied by the power of Holm’s

magic, and she hid behind a corner, gasping deeply for breath. The
mask on her face had been lost and her fair, delicate face was full of

www.asianovel.com
155

alarm. Her eyes brimmed with tears as she saw the unknown state of
her subordinates.12

Without hesitation, Link raised his hand and slapped her. A clear sound
rang out, and the red tinge of five fingerprints appeared on her face. The
sharp pain brought Annie back to reality. Raising her head, she watched
Link in shock with watery eyes, not knowing why she was hit.

“Move!” Link screamed in a strident voice. “I’ll delay him!”

This was a chance to turn the tables in Glaston city. A chance that may
be their last.

Radiance spread from Link’s magic wand, and wisps of light shot
towards Annie’s body. It was the level 1 magic spell ‘feline boost’.

“Then what about you?” Annie was distraught. She knew Holm was only
the vanguard paving the way, and he had a force of 150 assassins
behind him. How could Link possibly block all of them with just himself?

“Enough nonsense, leave!”

He violently pushed Annie. Light streaked from his magic wand again,
and he used ‘vector throw’ on her. Under the effect of the magic, Annie’s
body flew 3 meters high and was pushed into a window on the second
story of a building.

“Link!”

Annie’s agitated voice sounded out from the interior of the room. Her
voice was laced with grief. Link deciding to stay behind clearly meant
that he was prepared to die fighting.

A genius young magician like him was going to die fighting. She had
already been rescued by him the previous night, and now he was
sacrificing himself.13 Her maiden heart shivered, her cheeks washed
with hot tears.

Annie’s words were never heard. Faced with such a deadly opponent,
Link had already entered into a tranquil mentality which was the best

www.asianovel.com
156

state to perform magic.

Light flickered weakly from the tip of his magic wand as ‘feline boost’
was cast on himself. Springing himself forward, Link was like a feline cat
darting towards Holm at high speed.

If the opponent had an edge in distance, then he needed to close the

gap!

But how could Holm simply watch him close in. He sat upright on the
back of the hunting hound, pointing the magic staff gripped in his hand
as he murmured. “Fireball!”

‘Whoosh~’ ‘Whoosh~’ ‘Whoosh~’ ‘Whoosh~’Fireballs rushed out with no

end. In rapid succession, they closed in on Link like a suspended string
of glowing, white beads.

Link possessed the magic bracelet, and was unafraid of the fireballs.
However, the protection of the magic bracelet was only so much and
would only be able to take 7 shots. He would not pointlessly take hits.

“Secondary hailstorm!”

Frigid radiance erupted from Link’s magic wand. Ice and snow begin to
spread around him. Concurrently, Link borrowed the speed and grace
from ‘feline boost’ to avoid two fireballs.

After a second, ‘secondary hailstorm’ was successfully cast. Gales of

wind and snow begin to extend from Link’s surroundings, blocking up
the narrow alleyway.

If Holm wanted to pass the alleyway, he had to get through the

hailstorm. For his barrage of fireballs to reach Link, they also had to get
through the hailstorm.

However, his fireballs were level 1 magic spells while the ‘secondary
hailstorm’ was a level 2 magic spell. Unless he released over 10 fireballs,
it would be impossible to destroy the hailstorm.

But if he released too many fireballs, the Holm’s mana would be spent.

www.asianovel.com
157

Once his mana depleted after destroying the hailstorm, he would be

weaker.

However, Holm had abundant combat experience, and immediately

responded with a countermeasure. Leaping off from the back of the
earth hound, he pointed at the hailstorm with his magic cane. “Charge!”

The earth hound, naturally, was of the earth element, and possessed
immense strength. ‘Secondary hailstorm’ was a messy composition of
water and wind magic, could it destroy the earth hound? Before the
earth hound was destroyed, it would be able to maul the magician (Link)
to death.

With the magician dead, his leftover spells would pose no problem.

Within 3 seconds of meeting between the two magicians, the fight had
already reached the climax. In the next few seconds, the results of the
battle would decide life and death.

-Chapter 18, end-

DAMN let us take some time to light some incense and pray for the dead
assassins. Things sure escalated quickly.

I also changed a lot of words at the end to make it less melodramatic

cause it was slightly cheesy, like Annie sobbing like a baby and other
stuff. Hope you enjoyed the edited writing.

This chapter had me exhausted, nearing 2.5k words T.T

www.asianovel.com
158

Chapter 19

Chapter 19

-Chapter 19, DGM-

Against a fellow magician, blindly attacking his magic spells posed no

effect. The most optimal way to defeat the magician was to take the
magician down himself.

All battle magicians, including Holm and Link, were very clear on this
point.

Peering at the massive frame of the two-meter earth hound bounding

towards him in great leaps, Link immediately responded with a spell of
his own.

“Grease!”

A flash of radiance shone in the midst of the hailstorm. The ground the
earth hound was on turned slippery, like oil had been applied. The
ground 5 meters ahead of Link turned glossy like a mirror.

“Small tricks!” Holm sneered. ‘Grease’ was a level 0 magic spell.

Breaking such a spell was effortless to a magician on the level of Holm.

The magic cane in Holm’s hands flashed. A sandstorm begin to form in

the alleyway. When the sandstorm made contact with the greasy
ground, the sandstorm begin to collapse. The grit and sand from the
sandstorm rained down from the air, piling up on the greasy surface of
the ground.

www.asianovel.com
159

The massive earth hound safely crossed the sand, leaping towards Link.
In a blink, it had reached the perimeter of ‘secondary hailstorm’. It
ignored the acute ice shards streaking around in the hailstorm, dashing
straight into it.

Currently, Holm was 40 meters away from Link. This distance still
surpassed the effective range of Link’s magic. His target was not to get
in a tangle with the earth hound but Holm himself.

Faced with the earth hound ploughing towards him, Link made two
moves.

The first was to cancel the ‘secondary hailstorm’ that was in effect.
Second, he borrowed the power from ‘feline boost’ to shrink back, before
throwing his body to the side. With the guardian enchantment in effect,
he darted out of the sphere of the ‘secondary hailstorm’ while dodging
the swipe of the earth hound.

Ignoring the secondary hailstorm and the earth hound behind him, Link
leapt at Holm, pointing his magic wand at the wall to his side. “Vector
resistance forcefield!”

The air seemed to distort, and a warm ripple passed by, like the
boosters of a rocket before launch.

The vector forcefield collided against the wall at the same time Link
stepped out. With Link’s body still midair, he received a huge boost, his
speed increasing two to threefold.

Behind him, the earth hound had already turned around. Upon seeing
the fleeing figure of Link, it sped out of the hailstorm and snapped at
Link. However, the step of Link’s had brought him out of the jaws of the
earth hound, which met empty air.

At this moment, Link was nearing Holm at an extremely fast speed.

Behind him, the terrifying earth hound ploughed after him with gaping
maws. All it needed was one snap to break Link’s neck.

1 second had passed since Link’s counterattack.

www.asianovel.com
160

The instant Link landed would be his grave.

In this moment, Link’s mind was working at lightspeed. The world

seemed to slow to a crawl in front of his eyes. With his cresent magic
wand raised, Link pointed at the cobblestones on the ground.

“Vector throw!”

“Vector throw!”

“Vector throw!”

In a heartbeat, Link cast 3 level 1 magic spells.

A casting time of 0.3 seconds per spell. With every throw, a cobblestone
shot towards Holm like a bullet. Every shot was loaded with unparalleled
precision.

The title of ‘god of magic’ wasn’t simply a titular one after all.

Within a 30 meter distance, Link’s ‘vector throw’ hurled stones with

unfailing accuracy.

Holm’s strong magic technique was limited to only fireball spells. The
string of fireballs he had cast earlier was his signature move. Howev

er, the amount of magic spells in the world were near infinite, every
spell with a unique principle or theory of its own. As a mere level 2
magician, he could not apply his magic technique to every single spell
he possessed.

Other than casting fireballs, the casting speed of his other spells were
entire leagues away from Link.

When Link had closed the distance, Holm had second-guessed his
movements. He immediately abandoned his fireball spells and cast a
defense magic spell of his own.

The opponent possessed a level 2 magic defense equipment. Even if his

fireballs landed on his target it would be rendered ineffective. On the

www.asianovel.com
161

other hand, he would come under immediate threat from the ‘vector
throw’ spell.

He was a magician and not a warrior. His agility was nowhere on par
with a warrior’s, and he had not casted any subsidiary spells like ‘feline
boost’. Without his earth hound, he was unlikely to dodge in time.

All the stones were aimed at his head, and were faster than missiles. All
it needed was for one to hit home, and he would be severely concussed
at the bare minimum. He could not fall for Link’s trap!

Time did not wait for level 2 magic spells and they depleted his mana
supply quickly. Holm made a swift decision.

“Ice shield!”

Ice shield

Level 1 magic spell

Use: Condense water element from your surroundings into an ice shield.
Excellent against physical or elemental attacks.

The stones that were hurled by Link’s ‘vector throw’ were classified as
physical attacks. Hence, Holm’s choice of spells was theoretically
correct.

Within his entire calculations, Holm had only overlooked one point. He
had overlooked Link’s abnormal casting speed.

Link needed simply 0.3 seconds to cast a level 1 ‘vector throw’ spell. On
the contrary, Holm required 0.4 seconds to cast a level 1 ‘ice shield’
spell.

When Link had cast the first ‘vector throw’, he had sent a cobblestone
shooting towards Holm. When Holm cast his ‘ice shield’, it barely
finished forming before the cobblestone connected with it.

“Bang!” The cobblestone collided with the ice shield, hard. Delicate
webs of cracks spread on the ice shield as it begin to crumble apart.

www.asianovel.com
162

The second stone closely followed the first from behind.

This time round, Holm did not have the luxury of casting another ‘ice
shield’ to block the shot. Met with this deadly projectile, he had no
choice but to reveal the ace up his sleeve.

The ring on his left middle finger suddenly exploded with dazzling light.
A limpid, tangible radiance rapidly condensed on Holm’s garments. This
light shared some resemblance with Link’s magic bracelet, but the
thickness of the light shield formed was not up to par with Link’s
‘guardian enchantment’.

This was the level 1 secondary guardian enchantment. Guardian

enchantment was the second grade of it.

However, problems immediately arose. The ‘guardian enchantment’

spell series were primarily constructed to defend against magic attacks.
Against elemental ones such as the fireball spell or the wind blade, its
results were excellent. However, its physical defense capabilities were
somewhat lacking.

Just as the secondary guardian enchantment magic congealed, the

pebble smashed against Holm’s skull with a savage crack.

The secondary guardian enchantment magic somewhat mitigated the

force of the shot, but a large portion of the power contained within the
shot still connected with Holm’s head.

Holm’s vision spun as his world jolted sideways. His casting of the
second ‘ice shield’ was broken.

His crimson pupils constricted in shock. How was the casting speed of
this young chap this fast?

It wasn’t simply one spell that his opponent could cast fast, but instead
his entire arsenal of spells. This was terrifying enough to rivet any
magician.

“Crack!” The third and final pebble streaked through the air, striking

www.asianovel.com
163

Holm’s forehead.

A small pebble the size of a fist, travelling at a speed of 50 meters every

second. What would be the result if it collided with an undefended
cranium? If said cranium was lucky, it would receive a severe
concussion. If hapless, a quick death would be its fortune.

Death was uncertain, but a severe concussion was promised.

At this moment, Link landed, stumbling forwards a few steps to buffer

the effect of his ‘vector resistance forcefield’.

The earth hound behind him had already reached half a meter from him.
However, this 50 cm made all the difference in the world.

The earth hound, which had lost its source of magic abruptly ceased
motion, skidding to a stop. After a second, it slowly collapsed onto itself,
trickling into a pile of coarse sand.

“Vector throw!” Link cast the level 1 spell again, dropping the final straw
on the camel’s back.1

“Crack~” The final blow was dealt on Holm’s temple. A depression

appeared as his temple caved in. Holm remained motionless. Not even a
groan was heard as his faint breathing ceased.

He was dead.

From the start of the battle when Holm had ambushed them to when
Link had killed Holm, Link had used 1 level 0 magic spell, 8 level 1 magic
spells and even 1 level 2 magic spell. The short but intense fight had
exhausted 80 mana. He still had 38 mana and 10 free points.

Staring at Holm’s corpse, Link caressed the magic bracelet on his wrist
as the radiance emitted from it dimmed. A huge weight was lifted from
his heart. “Thank goodness I grabbed this bracelet or it would’ve been
too dangerous.”

A good half of the credit for winning this fight went to Link’s abnormal
casting speed and the other half went to Link’s superior level 2 magic

www.asianovel.com
164

bracelet.

Walking over, he picked up Holm’s magic cane.

Information emerged immediately.

‘Fire crystal magic staff’

Quality: Excellent

Additional effect (1): Magic power +30%

Additional effect (2): Flame magic casting speed +10%’

“Good stuff. Much better than the crescent magic wand. It actually
increases the casting speed of fire elemental spells, no wonder Holm’s
fireballs were like gatling guns. The increase is really not small.”

At this moment, a notification popped up in Link’s mind.

Annie had reached the city barracks, hence completing the escort
mission.

Player Link has been awarded 30 free points.

Link’s free points shot up to 40. This was an immense increase in

resource. A ghost of a smile spread on Link’s face but it quickly turned
sour.

His surroundings were already filled with dark figures. The dark elf
assassins had arrived.

Link held no surprise towards this outcome. When he had stayed behind
to battle with Holm, he had already foresaw a conclusion like this.

‘These assassins haven’t acted yet. Are they afraid of my strength? Or

are they preparing to capture me alive then haul me back to the Black
Forest?’

Link decided it was the former. After Holm had died, the dark elves were
like a flock without a dragon. 2They were likely to take revenge in place
of Holm, but they were cautious of his strength.

www.asianovel.com
165

This circumstance had danger the likes of he had never seen before, but
it was not like there were no chances for him.

Propping himself on the fire crystal magic staff, Link contemplated his
choice of actions. He had 40 free points. While the assassins were
hesitating, he was plotting his route of escape.

Out of the blue, a beautiful voice chimed out from beside his ear. “Link,
why are you so resigned to death? Tired of playing hero?”

Link knew the voice. Link’s heart shook, and he turned to the source of
the melodious voice. He realised he had an additional shadow beside
him – an additional female shadow.

Beautiful raven hair spilled down from her head, her pupils as dark as
midnight. Two curls hung from the corners of her bangs, and a small,
nifty pair of canine teeth slightly protruded from her exquisite, florid lips.
The ordinary garments the figure wore could not diminish the lithe
silhouette. Her legs were as slender as a willow, her trousers tightly
wrapped around her perfect legs. All the details combined together in a
split second to assemble the image of a devilishly charming seductress,
speeding up the blood flow of any creature watching.

This was the NPC that had conquered Link’s heart, Devil Princess Celine
Lotus!

She raised a hand, maintaining a semi-circular crystal shield the colour

of obsidian while her other hand rested on her waist. Her supple body
turned around gracefully, and a pair of ebony eyes watched Link in
amusement. Her actions magnified all the perfect parts of her body. Her
beauty was a crime.

Link stared blankly, stumped for words. His heart thumped wildly in his
chest, and his sight turned to the magic shield protecting them.

The crystal shield was a fortress in itself. Outside the shield, dark elf
assassins struggled to scratch it in vain. The inside of the shield
emanated a sense of dead calm, a silence which could not be broken.

www.asianovel.com
166

Link recognised this spell, it was a level 5 black magic spell: Obsidian
ward. He rapidly connected the dots in his mind.

No wonder he felt so familiar with her. Celine was Celine Lotus. The
appearance she had took on previously was merely a disguise. The
current her was the genuine article.

“You…are Celine?”

Link’s mouth opened. In his heart, he murmured different words. ‘Celine

Lotus, we meet again.’

-Chapter 19, end-

Damn I guess we all saw that a mile away. I expected Annie to return in
time with the city soldiers, though I guess battles between magicians are
too fast. Or I half expected Link to pull a one man army scene or
something along those lines.

I’m actually surprised it only took like a couple of minutes for the dark
elf assassins to catch up with Holm.

www.asianovel.com
167

Chapter 20

Chapter 20

-Chapter 20, DGM-

The Celine now was really young, around 17 years old. Compared to the
previous game world, her features were still immature and tender.
Although she was not as powerful in the previous game, her strength
still exceeded normal people by far.

Link attempted to examine Celine Lotus’s information and status, but all
he received was a string of ‘?’s. Evidently, the disparity of power
between Link and Celine was too great.

Currently, Link’s strength was equivalent to that of a level 2 magician. In

the game, a level gap of 3 and above would result in this phenomenon.
From the level 5 magic spell ‘obsidian ward’ that Celine had just cast, it
could be inferred that she was at minimum a level 5 magician.

In the contemporary Feloma continent, any kingdom would welcome

Celine as an honoured guest with open arms.

Of course, the prerequisite was that she did not display her demonic
status, which was hated by the public.

Since she personally took matters into her own hands to rescue Link, the
150 level 2 dark elf assassins were hapless. Celine grabbed the back of
Link’s arm, and a pair of ebony wings sprouted from her back. Beating
her wings, she shot into the sky with Link.

Their velocity was so high they turned into a blur of black.

www.asianovel.com
168

The clanking sound of iron arrows shattered against her wings, unable to
even scratch them.

Celine flew to an altitude of around 100 meters, safely out of the reach
of the arrows. The tens of dark elves could only stare dumbstruck at
Celine hovering in the air.

After a dozen seconds, Celine landed on the bell tower of Glaston city.

Link’s head still felt light-headed. He watched Celine silently.

“What, surprised?”

Celine beamed at him, her face unusually flushed. Her ruddy and lovely
lips raised in a grin. Her mesmerising voice seemed to carry a hook that
could directly ensnare people’s hearts. In this moment, her entire person
seemed to carry an indescribable charm unable to be explained by
words.

An apt adjective popped up in Link’s head. ‘Sweet evil’.

Link was unable to avert his gaze on her.

In the previous game world, legend spoke of four great beauties whose
names spread far and wide. Respectively, they were the angel of light
Virola, the red dragon empress Lisa Grace, fairy princess Milda, and
demon princess Celine Lotus.1

As dubbed by players as the ‘four great beauties’, their temperaments,

appearances and strength were naturally top-grade. A simple glance
would plant an unforgettable impression within players.

The personality of the demon princess was ‘sweet evil’. She was like a
aromatic cup of poison. You know she’s deadly, but you are unable to
keep yourself from being enraptured by her. Unable to stay afloat, you
will sink and be unable to extricate yourself from her.2

Silence hung in the air. The grin on Celine’s face deepened, and she
extended a delicate finger to lightly trace Link’s face, flirtatiously
whispering. “Hm, you’re unafraid? I’m a demon you know.”

www.asianovel.com
169

She licked her small canine teeth protruding slightly from her lips.

Link finally recovered. He lightly shook his head. “You saved me, why
would I fear you?”

In the previous game world, the mission required to defeat Nosama was
extremely long. Link and Celine had spent a good deal of time
interacting with each other. Link was very familiar with her character.
Although her nature was eccentric and mischievous, she was not
someone fond of killing. This was a firm ethical line she would not cross,
something which made her different from typical demons.

In truth, she did not want to become a genuine abyss demon, hence she
wandered around throughout her life like a vagabond to avoid t

he pursuit of her father’s lackeys.

“Who said I was saving you? You tricked me just now, and I’m angry. I
brought you out to personally punish you!” Celine’s dainty brows
creased, watching Link with eyes as black as pitch while grumbling. She
seemed like she was thinking of how to punish Link.

Link was unconvinced. He waited patiently for her to finish.

If his guess wasn’t wrong, the punishment of this eccentric girl would be
a mischievous prank.

His unmoved reaction made Celine feel like she was facing a hedgehog.
Unusually, she had no way of getting him flustered. In the past, all she
needed to was to exhibit her demonic features which would make even
people familiar to her scared witless. Why was this human so
undaunted?

She stood in front of Link. “Hey, I’m a demon. Can’t you at least give me
a proper reaction?”

“Nah, you’re not a demon.” Link gently shook his head. “You’re only a
demon in flesh. You’re still the old kindhearted Celine that took care of

www.asianovel.com
170

my broken arm for a week when I fell.”3

At this, Celine genuinely frowned. The sinister charm tone of her voice
was stripped away, her voice turning frigidly cold and detached. “Don’t
be naive, mortal. A few words of flattery will not buy you anything. I’ve
seen too many of your kind.”

If this were the Link from the previous world, he might have been fooled
by the cold exterior Celine had put on and assumed she was irate. He
would have been scared witless.

However, the present Link knew that her cold front was due to the
truthfulness of words.

The Celine now had stripped away her disguise of ‘sweet evil’, and had
put on a cold front that could repel men a thousand miles away. This
was merely a means of protecting herself.

This hybrid demon was actually lonely. Lonely, and also very frail. It was
actually very understandable if you thought about it. Her own mother
was slain by demons in front of her eyes, and the perpetrator was her
father. Being able to retain her sanity was quite a feat by itself.

Link did not shrink back. “A genuine demon would not save me, save
speaking so much. They would simply tear my body to shreds and
absorb my soul. Celine, all I see is suffering and loneliness from you. May
I know your story?”

Celine’s supple body jolted in shock. This was a first for her. The people
she met before would simply be attracted by her appearances, and then
flee upon discovering her demonic identity. Nobody had ever thought of
her before, each one of them insincere and hollow.

This boy seemed to be able to stare into her soul. Every word he had
uttered had hit home.

Celine’s heart was in a mess. No longer could her seductive charm be

spotted from her actions. She retreated a few steps, turning around to
gaze at the gloomy darkness directly below the bell tower. An expectant

www.asianovel.com
171

silence hung thick in the air.

Link allowed the silence to continue, patiently waiting as before.

On the bell tower, gusts of wind howled mournfully in the night, softly
caressing Celine’s thick raven hair. Celine remained motionless, like a
sculpture of Aphrodite in the night.4

Her childhood memories begin to resurface in her head.

“Mummy, why do I have these things on my forehead?” 5 year old Celine

rubbed the budding horns growing from her forehead.

Every time this scene replayed, the tender and beautiful face of her
mother would express a hint of hatred. “That is from your father.”

“Mum, I don’t want to practice martial arts. It’s tiring…” 7 year old
Celine was dead exhausted. Her mother meticulously raised her, but she
seemed to be void of feelings when it came to practicing martial arts.

“You must quickly grow stronger! Your father will not let you off!” Her
mother harshly rebuked. A wisp of sorrow arose on her face but quickly
disappeared.

“Ah! Mother! What do you want? Who are you lot?” 14 year old Celine
watched her mother lying on the floor, a pool of red spreading from her
body. Her body was on its last breaths, but she managed to wheeze out
a few words. “Celine…my daughter, don’t…fail-”

Her words had never finished. A few hideous creatures covered in

sinister gas from head to toe decapitated her mercilessly.

“My princess, master has ordered us to bring you back home.” The
hideous, deformed creatures spoke.

“Go to hell!”5 The many years of martial arts training took fruit. Celine
possessed incredible strength, and slew the unprepared demons.

Reality burst her bubble, and she begin to learn how to disguise herself.

www.asianovel.com
172

To avoid the pursuit of her father’s minions, she wandered far and wide.
3 weeks ago, she had arrived at Flaming magic academy.

She had never expected to grow into a fine magician, as she simply held
some interest towards magic.

Celine thought back to her past interactions with Link.

“Mr. Moleney, I feel that it is lacking in courtesy to stare at a lady like

that.”

This was an incident that had occurred 2 weeks ago. A youth had stared
at with an abnormal expression, like he was infatuated with her. Of
course, Celine did not take it to her heart. Throughout her nomadic life,
the amount of people who had did that were too many.

However, she never expected this unremarkable youth to recklessly

escort her out of Glaston city in the event of danger. Not to mention, he
actually accomplished it.

At this, Celine could not deny that this human had earned a special
place in her heart.

Her secret had been bottled up and choked down in her heart for too
long. After a long moment of silence, she was could not help but open
her mouth. “My father is the Abyssal Lord. He wants me to return to the
abyss to become a pawn of his. For this reason, his servants and minions
have entered all over Feloma continent to capture me. I can only lead a
nomadic life of wandering.

“My mother, a beautiful human, sacrificed herself to protect me. She

was torn to pieces in front of my eyes. For my mother, I will definitely
not become a puppet of the darkness!”

Celine’s mood became downcast. She looked at the ground to give

herself something to look at. She sighed, her voice laced with a tinge of
desolation.

She was a demon. A terrible, dreadful word, and the public enemy of the

www.asianovel.com
173

human world. Once she appeared, she would be surrounded and cut
down. However, she had grown up in the human world and regarded it
as her homeland.6

Hence, she had decided to spend her life in solitude and suffering.

“This is true loneliness.” Link’s heart ached.

-Chapter 20, end-

www.asianovel.com
174

Chapter 21

Chapter 21

-Chapter 21, DGM-

Link was still wordless. Celine was slightly disappointed in her heart, and
she mocked herself. “You don’t believe me, because I’m a demon, and
demons tell lies.”

In all the ancient records of the world of light, demons were the most
evil and sinister existence or beings. Legends said that every
appearance of a demon in the world of light would raise foul wind and
bloody rain.1

“I believe you.” Link’s tone was firm.

He had discovered that this Celine and the previous Celine in the game
world were different. The previous older Celine was peevish, eccentric
and mischievous. She enjoyed poking fun at people and teasing others.
When he had completed the required mission to defeat Nosama, he had
been quite traumatised when he got beaten an inch away from death
from one of her pranks. Hence, when he recognised Celine’s identity, he
was initially alarmed as he feared getting toyed to death by her.

However, this Celine seemed to be like a normal young girl longing for
friendship.

‘Right, in the previous world I met her when she was 20 years old. A
person fleeing and alone for 20 years without friends and with nobody to
rely on. This way of living would surely warp a person’s nature. However,

www.asianovel.com
175

the current Celine is still brimming with hope for the future.’

Celine’s beautiful eyes seemed to have a layer of mist shrouding it. Link
repeated his response again.

“I believe you!”

“Why? Are you saying this because of fear?” Celine glanced at Link, her
eyes flickering with slight doubt and suspicion. However, her eyes were
also filled with hope at the same time. Hope that she would not be
betrayed and hurt again.

She could feel the honesty from Link’s earnest tone. However, previous
experience had told her over and over again that humans’ words were
not to be trusted.

Link shook his head, unable to refrain from blurting out Celine’s
favourite quote in the previous game world. “‘Even if I’m incapable of
choosing my background, I am able to select my own path! Perhaps this
path may be treacherous with untold dangers and difficulties, but this is
genuine freedom in life.'”

Celine remained taciturn, pondering on Link’s words. Her originally dull

pupils slowly lit up. “That’s right – I’m free! My father will never be able
to bind me down!”

Her words were brimming with tremendous power and conviction. She
had chosen her own path.

She looked at Link, sincerely asking, “Link, you are wise and liberal. My
eyes were opened this night because of you. I will remember your
words, my friend.”2

“I am also fortunate to have met you. I’m grateful for rescuing me,
Celine, or else I would’ve died.” Link grinned.

“Haha.” Celine laughed heartily. She suddenly felt upbeat, with no care
for her image. What ‘sweet evil’ temperament which remained vanished
completely. What she was now was like a beautiful and carefree girl

www.asianovel.com
176

from next door.

After laughing, she curiously asked Link: “You really seem different
tonight, what transformed you?”

She was burning with inquisitiveness to know what brought about the
change within Link.

Link touched his nose. What could he say? Earth, the game system, and
his soul transmigrating? That was impossible.

After thinking for a while, he tried to explain. “Actually, my

comprehension towards magic still remains the same. However, for
some reason my mana has increased significantly, along with my
additional memories. All these memories are of magic, but I only know
how to use them. Why this has happened I do not have a clue.”

Celine could not help but giggle at Link’s explanation. “Seem

s embarrassing. Looks like you better find an opportunity to study magic

properly.”

“It is…” After Link had experienced Holm’s magic technique firsthand,
he knew he had to improve his magic. “After Glaston city gets over this
incident, I’ll enter another magic academy.”

“Oh. Do you have a specific one in mind?”

“Eastern valley advanced magic academy.”

This was Norton Kingdom’s most famous magic academy. The dean of
that academy was a level 7 magician.

In the contemporary Norton Kingdom, level 7 magicians were at the

apex of human beings. Their power were second to none. Beings on par
with their power could be counted on two hands.

Celine was stumped for words. “You sure are daring. What’s the
composition of the fireball magic spell?” She threw a question out.

www.asianovel.com
177

“…no idea.” Link shrugged.

“Whirlwind spell? No? Then the most basic ‘earth thorn’ spell you should
know. I’ve seen you use it very well… If your level of magic theory is at
this level, I don’t think there’s a need to go to eastern valley magic
academy.”

Celine spread her hands. Indeed, eastern valley magic academy was
Norton Kingdom most prestigious academy. However, it was also an elite
academy. People without a good magic foundation would not necessarily
be admitted into it. Even if they did, they would be kicked out if they
could not cope with the rapid pace of learning in the academy.

Even Celine had no confidence in entering that place.

Link had forgotten that the real world and the game world were
different. However, fantasising about entering eastern valley magic
academy was also impractical. It was better to give it a go and find out
the result before giving up.

Of course, these were plans for the future. He did not need to place so
much thought on this yet.

“We should leave this for later. Glaston city is still under threat by the
dark elves; I need to help.”

Celine burst into peals of laughter, the type of laughter that jeered at
altruism and benevolence. “What do you think you can do with your
current strength? I had a hard time getting you out of there, why not just
stay here?”

She was a level 5 warrior, and she also possessed gifted talent in magic.
Despite these, in front of the main army of the dark elves, she would still
have to run at the end of the day. There was no need to talk about an
impulsive magician like Link.

“I have a plan.” A dark grin split on Link’s face. He had already devised
the plan out long ago, and had prepared to undertake it alone. However,
now that he had Celine’s support, the chances of success had

www.asianovel.com
178

skyrocketed.

“Let me in on it.” Celine had thought that there was nothing else left to
do, unless Link suddenly promoted in levels to the strength of a powerful
magician like a dean of a magic academy.

“I need to make a round around fleming magic academy. This is a

crucial point in the plan.”

The magic academy had everything a magician needed – medicine,

equipment, and more. However, the main reason was that Link knew
that the magic academy possessed an object. A powerful object that
would be able to turn the tables of the fight in an instant.

That object was Link’s target.

“I can bring you there. But I want to know one thing. What relationship
do you even have with Glaston city that allows you to fight with your life
on the line?” Celine could not apprehend Link’s actions. She felt that the
pair of them escaping from this city was enough. There was no need for
blood, toil or tears. The city was beyond saving.

Link did not answer, instead staring silently towards the city barracks in
the distance. It was brightly lit. Neat rows of soldiers grasped torches in
their hands, marching out of the city barracks. It seemed like Annie had
already obtained the authority as commander. The threat of the dark
elves within the city was no more.

He looked towards the north again, against the direction of the night
wind. He whiffed a profound yet tremendous darkness from the odour of
the night wind. It seemed to be growing stronger as the source drew
nearer.

In the end, the dark elves’ main forces had arrived.

Link gauged that it would not be half an hour before the assault on
Glaston city begun.

The distance of Black Iron fortress from Glaston city was over 100

www.asianovel.com
179

kilometers away. To save Glaston city from suffering a tragic calamity,

they needed at least an additional hour of delay.

At this point, a new mission flickered up in Link’s mind.

Final mission: The Last Battle

Mission description: Protect Glaston city; ensure that the main forces of
the dark elf army do not breach Glaston city before reinforcements
arrive.

Mission reward: 100 free points

With such a huge reward, Link accepted the mission without battling an
eyelid.

His experiences today had allowed him to realise something.

The road a person took determined what kind of person he developed

into. Link wanted to be an unrivalled ‘god of magic’ in this world, hence
he picked the thorny path – undauntedly taking up challenges and doing
battle.

After accepting the mission, Link fixed his determined gaze onto Celine.
Passionate flames blazed from the gulfs of his eyes. “Indeed, this city
and me have no relations. I may die, but I may also grow stronger.
Celine, I will become the strongest magician in the world!”

There was one sentence he had left unsaid. That was him becoming as
strong as his former self in the game world, and defeating half god
Abyssal Lord Nosama.

Celine was startled by Link’s words. She felt that Link’s unrealised goal
was unrealistic, and even borderline fanatical. However, in her heart,
Link was already a genuine friend of hers. She spread her hands
helplessly. “You really do love to dream. Fine, I’ll bring you to the magic
academy. When you’re defeated, I’ll bail you out of Glaston city.”

“Thanks.” The blazing flames in Link’s eyes died down to glowing

embers as he abandoned all distracting thoughts in his heart, resuming

www.asianovel.com
180

his cool-headed frame of mind for battle.

Tonight, allow him stake everything once again!

-Chapter 21, end-

www.asianovel.com
181

Chapter 22

Chapter 22

-Chapter 22, revised, DGM-

Lund, at a mere 35 years of age, was the youngest level 6 warrior of the
dark elf nation from Black Forest.

Of all the physical occupations on Feloma continent, a level 3 in that

profession would allow one to possess warrior qi. When one reached
level 6, he would be able to project warrior qi outside his body. This
would allow one to attack from long distances.

Before level 6, a typical confrontation between a magician and a warrior

would be the warrior attempting to close the distance between the
magician. Until the magician got within striking range, the warrior would
only be able to be passively beaten.

However, it was a different story when the warrior was level 6 and
above. The warrior possessed the ability to resist the attacks of the
magician, and could threaten the magician from a distance.

In the world of the dark elves, high strength meant an equally high
position. Naturally, gifted Lund had assumed the position of commander
for the legions of dark elves launching the surprise attack on Glaston
city.

Currently, the army was approximately 5 miles away from Glaston

coty.1 If one peered from the south with an elevated position, it was
possible to see beyond the towering and lofty city walls and spot the tip

www.asianovel.com
182

of Glaston’s clock tower.

The plan did not flow as smoothly as Lund had thought it would.

The scouts he had dispatched to monitor the situation had came back in
swarms, reporting information that made Lund’s expression turn murky.

“Marshal, the city walls of Glaston city still have some defenders!”

“Marshal, the northern city gates have not been opened as according to
the plan.”

“Marshal, the amount of defenders on the city walls number at least

2,000 and above, and the defense weapons and mechanisms have all
been activated.”

An uncomfortable silence hung in the air. Lund and the commanders

remained quiet, allowing the silence to drag on.

Most of the leaders and commanders in the city had been eliminated, he
said. The magicians had also been quelled, he said. The only problem
was that the transmission tower had been destroyed, and hence they
had to dispatch runners, he said.

But it looked like a few changes had occurred in these few hours. A few
large changes. The assassin had not said this.

“Bring that assassin to me!” Lund roared, choking down the mounting
fury in his heart. The work of the assassin was lazy.

The assassin who transmitted the news was quickly brought to Lund.
Reading the expressions of Lund and his generals, he knew it was not
going to be pretty. His knees weakened like jelly, and his legs stumbled
over each other, tumbling over.

He frantically climbed back to his feet. Shivering, he approached the

Marshal, respectfully saying, “Marshal, you called.”

Lund’s handsome face was gloomy. It seemed like tears could come out
any time. His unclouded ruby pupils coldly fixed on the assassin. “This is

www.asianovel.com
183

your final chance. Are you keeping any information away from me?”

The assassin’s body begin to violently tremble. After a few tense

moments, he stuttered, “Captain Ryan Giggs…is dead. H-He was slain by
a young magician. This magician also w-…wrecked the transmission
tower. When I came to report to you, superior Holm had already gone to
hunt him.”

Lund blinked. “A young magician?”

A general by his side softly spoke. “Marshal, from the looks of it, the
Holm should not be the young magician’s opponent. He probably lost.”

This was war. Defeat meant death.2

Lund felt a painful headache coming on. Holm was a member of the
silver moon legislative assembly,3 and was not your typical soldier.
Holm’s orders were also not to battle but instead acti

vate the transmission tower. With Holm’s death, the silver moon
legislative assembly would start finding trouble with him.

He watched the assassin coldly, the fury in his heart growing as he

spoke. “Why didn’t you tell me this news earlier? Eh!?”

The assassin was already paralysed in fear. He knew how his ending
would play out.

Lund waved his hand. Two of them came forward, dragging the assassin
away. A bloodcurdling scream rang out promptly afterwards. The
assassin was as dead as a door.

“Marshal, what not?” Another dark elf general asked.

Lund harshly said, “The master of Glaston city is already dead. These
2000 defenders are merely a mob. Speed up the advancement, start
besieging them!”

He had 20,000 soldiers under his command, and he himself was a level 6

www.asianovel.com
184

warrior. Every soldier in the legion were elite veterans. Meanwhile, all
the officers in Glaston city had been killed off. The 2000 defenders were
only ordinary soldiers. With his great army, nothing would stop their
advancement.

His powerful military force gave Lund abundant confidence. He believed

he could occupy Glaston city before human reinforcements arrived.

At that point, even if reinforcements from the southern Black Iron

fortress arrived, he could defend from the ramparts of the city. When the
sacrificial ceremony in the city was completed, he would become one of
the greatest figures in dark elf history.4

“Marshal, doing so would have some risk. If…” A general advised.

“You dare to question my orders?” Lund’s crimson pupils glowed, glaring

at the general.

In the dark elf community, strength was respect. The general

immediately shrunk back. “No, no. Marshal, your words are my decree!”

Lund snorted. The advance of the dark elf legion begin to expedite.

-In the South-

The grandiose troops swiftly marched towards the North on the wide
road. The officer-in-command of these troops was marshal Alonso.

Similarly, Alonso was a level 6 warrior. After receiving request for aid
from the third military department, he immediately left Black Iron
fortress and headed to Glaston city, bringing along his legions with him.

The number of troops garrisoned at Black Iron fortress was 15,000. He

had brought out 10,000 soldiers with him, leaving the remaining 5,000
under his second-in-command to protect Black Iron fortress.

From the letter requesting aid that he received, Alonso knew that the
state of affairs within Glaston coty was urgent. He did not mobilize only
his forces, but also passed on the information to the King himself. Alonso
believed that as long as he reached the city walls before the dark elf

www.asianovel.com
185

forces begin their attack he would be able to defend against the attacks
of the dark elves.

As long as he resisted for a period of time, reinforcements from

everywhere would soon arrive. At that point in time, there would be no
path of retreat for the dark elf forces. All that awaited them would be
total annihilation.

“Increase the pace!” Alonso urged.

Time was of haste. Every tick of the clock determined the outcome of
the battle. Whether the dark elves would fall Glaston city or whether
they would safely protect the people of Norton Kingdom and repel the
red-eyed bastards. Everything weighed on who would enter Glaston city
first.

‘Hua~’ ‘Hua~’ A large gust of gale descended from the skies. It was the
griffin riders squad from Black Iron fortress, deployed in times of war.

In the skies, 15 griffin riders were in a formation. The griffin rider at the
head of the formation was magician Asim.[footnote]couldn’t get a better
name out of google translate The magic wand he clutched in his hand let
out a gentle glow. Under the guide of this gentle glow, the formation of
griffin riders sped towards Glaston city.

Asim, a level 3 magician proficient in elemental magic, was a battle

magician the Violet legislative assembly had positioned at Black Iron
fortress. The night drew on, a sea of darkness in the sky. Griffins were
incapable of fighting in the darkness of the night, but under the lead of
the light, these massive ferocious creatures capable of flight could ferry
the strongest 15 warriors to form a kamikaze squad.5

This squad of griffin riders were sent to Glaston city to maintain a stable
situation there and to delay the time taken for the dark elves to occupy
Glaston city.

This mission was exceptionally dangerous. It could be said that had a

mortality rate of 90%. Hence, everyone in the suicide6squad was a

www.asianovel.com
186

powerful level 3 warrior or above. The strongest warrior there was Minsk,
a level 4 warrior. He was a major in Black Iron fortress, but he also had
another identity, which was the younger brother of Earl south maple leaf
leader Drake.7Minsk was also a knight of the kingdom, and had an
illustrious status.

To magician Asim, unless the opponent had a battle magician like him,
he would not participate in the fight. After leading the griffin squad to
their destination, he would leave Glaston city.

Nobody could force him to fight, because battle magicians were too rare
and precious. They could not be wasted on normal hand-to-hand
skirmishes. These boorish works were left to warriors.

The flight of the griffins were extremely fast. After half an hour, Glaston
city appeared in their sights.

From an aerial perspective, the north city wall was brightly lit. People
were setting up defenses on the northern wall. Even further north, a
dark shadow approached steadily.

Glaston city had not been attacked yet, and had even set up defenses.
The problem was that the dark elves had neared the city walls, and a
battle was on the verge of erupting.

Magician Asim slowly lowered their altitude. When they reached an

altitude of 100 meters, he discharged a beam of light with his magic
spell.

Under the lead of the light, the griffins begin to descend.

In succession, Asim cast an auxiliary spell on every warrior that passed

him.

Rock armour

Level 2 defense magic spell

Use: Earth element in the air will harden into a firm rock armour. Holds
well against physical attacks.

www.asianovel.com
187

The glow of magic unceasingly flickered as he cast it over and over

again. Thick earth armours begin to form on the bodies of the 14
warriors under the amber radiance of magic. The yellow radiance
enveloped them like a layer of yellow quartz.

After casting 14 level 2 magic spells, a good half of Asim’s mana was
depleted. He loudly called out in the air as the others descended.
“Minsk, I’ll leave this battle to you!”

“No sweat!” Minsk grabbed the shield behind his back, moving in large
strides towards the city wall.

Asim’s gaze followed Minsk’s figure as he controlled the griffin below

him. The griffin in the sky circled one round before leaving, the 14 other
griffins following after it as Asim departed from Glaston city for Black
Iron fortress.

His mission had been completed.

At the same time, Link and Celine had reached Fleming Lessor Magic
Academy.

How does one increase military strength within a short time?

Medicine, magic, and equipment!

The magic academy possessed an abundance of all of these. His reason

for coming to the magic academy was for power.

Author’s note: This chapter’s errors have been edited.

-Chapter 22, end-

www.asianovel.com
188

Chapter 23

Chapter 23

-Chapter 23, DGM-

-Fleming magic academy-

There were still a couple of assassins left in the magic academy.

However, with Celine by his side the fights were settled in a single
exchange.

Two people scoured the magic academy meticulously. The library, the
dean’s tower, mysterious towers, etc. However, not a single piece of
valuable equipment was found. Not even one inferior magic wand was
found in the apprentice blocks.

“We’re out of luck, they’ve all been plundered by the dark elves
already.” Link sighed.

Almost all of the things that had value were snatched. After going a
round, all Link found was a pile of books about the basics of magic, a
small pile of gold coins, about 1300. That was all there was.

There were around 50 books and a few kilograms of gold. Link passed
them to Celine. This demon princess was fitted with dimensional
equipment for storing things.

This world had dimensional equipment for hoarding things, but they cost
people a limb. A normal dimensional ring cost 3000 gold coins. Link did
not dare dream of getting one currently.

www.asianovel.com
189

Finally, only the smelting tower had not been searched.

The door of the smelting tower was already broken. Celine and Link
spotted a huge mess upon entering. Several corpses littered the ground.
Too many smelting equipment were too heavy, so the dark elves directly
destroyed them instead. All kinds of cupboards storing statistics and
data were overturned in a hideous mess. Many data and materials were
also looted dry.

However, the dark elves also had limited time. There were still some
things left behind.

A medicine cupboard was half open. Link walked over to open it. It was
full of crystal bottles filled with light blue liquid.

Information popped up in his field of vision.

‘Inferior mana magic potion1

Quality: Common

Use: After consumption, a magician’s mana will recover by 100.

(Note: This potion has slight toxicity. It is limited to being consumed

once daily.)’

Link reached for a bottle, prying open the cork. He raised his head and
downed the mana potion in one gulp.

Once the potion entered his body, he felt an uncomfortable sensation at

his stomach. This was the side effect of the potion’s toxicity. However, at
the same time, he felt a refreshing sensation surging through his body
from his belly, before finally converging in his head. Link suddenly felt
much more sober and alert.

Observing his status, he realised his mana had spurted up to 145 points.

Not bad. Against an individual opponent, it was sufficient enough to turn

the tides of any battle. However, it was nowhere near delaying the main
forces of the dark elves from entering Glaston city. Link rummaged

www.asianovel.com
190

through the place again, and found a crystal bottle filled to the brim with
a mild green solution.

Inferior mana recovery potion

Quality: Common

Use: After consumption, mana regeneration speed will increase by

200%. Lasts for 2 hours.

(Note: Effects of potion do not stack.)2

Link gulped down the potion without batting an eyelid. As a result, his
mana recovery speed shot up to 27.6 mana points per hour.

Not enough!

The middle of the smelting hall only had a few basic potions or
medicines. Then again, Fleming magic academy was an academy on the
lower tiers.

However, even inferior magic academies like Fleming had valuables.

At the core of the smelting tower was Fleming magic academy’s

‘valuables’, and also Link’s ultimate goal.

He scoured the heart of the smelting tower. Finally, he stopped at a

curtain at the side of the hall. A smooth wall was revealed as he tore
down the curtain. If Link was not wrong, this wall was a sliding magic
door.

Magic wall

Level 3 magic spell

Use: Create a stable

protective screen perfect without defects to block access to areas.

The magic door was extremely hidden, and completely camouflaged

with the rest of the walls. People unfamiliar with magic would be unable

www.asianovel.com
191

to identify the magic door.

All the dark elf assassins were blind about magic, so this magic door was
left completely undamaged. This left Link relieved. If the magic door was
left untouched, it meant that the magicians from the magic academy
had not revealed their final card.

“Celine, can you open this door?” Link asked.

“No problem.” Celine grinned, brandishing her sapphire crystal

sword.[/footnote]it appeared in chapter 20. Dark elves fired arrows at
them but she deflected htem with her sword[/footnote] Striding towards
the door, she hacked at it crudely.

The sound of the magic door collapsing sounded out. In the second level
of the smelting tower, the jade-like surface of the magic door was
brutally devastated by Celine.

A simple level 3 magic spell. To Celine, it was as effortless as breaking a

chicken’s egg.

A spiral flight of stairs was revealed as the magic door was busted down.
Link strode in, following the spiral steps. There were very little on the
second level. There was only a small room the size of a cell.

The room was devoid of people. In the middle of the room rested a
cupboard around 1 meter squared in area. The violet-hued cupboard
was built out of precious red sandalwood, and the corners of it were
adorned with gold threads. It looked lavish and opulent.

Link felt a great sense of relief upon seeing the cupboard. The game
world had designed it much more crudely than how it appeared like
currently. However, the important details were still exactly the same.

The resources stored inside this exorbitant cupboard was something he

had heard of before on the forums.

It was reported that a newbie magician had somehow broken through

the hidden level 3 magic door while attempting to escape from Glaston

www.asianovel.com
192

city. Allegedly, he had discovered the private room on the second level
of the smelting tower, along with the cupboard.

After this player had opened the cupboard, he had obtained a bottle of
heaven-defying potion. Legend said that after this player had consumed
the potion, his power had risen to a terrifying level. During his escape,
he had slaughtered people in all four directions, clearing the dark elves
inside the inside the magic academy. One of the dark elves he had slain
was magician Holm.

Link eagerly attempted opening the cabinet. However, the surface of the
cabinet was shrouded in a thin membrane of light like a thin film of
water. This was a magic seal. With his current power, it was impossible
for him to open it.

“Allow me.” Celine walked over, preparing to break open the seal.

“Don’t!”

Link hurriedly stopped her. Although he did not recognise the magic
seal, he could distinctly sense the flow of magic in the seal. He had a
premonition that if the seal was broken by force, the accumulated magic
in the seal would explode. Although the explosion may not be strong, it
was more than enough to destroy the things inside the cupboard. When
that happened he would not be able to obtain anything.

“Then what should we do?” It would be weird if nothing good was found
inside an intricately designed cabinet like this.

“Let me take a look.”

Link shut his eyes, carefully sensing the flow of magic within the cabinet.
After 5 seconds, he used his magic wand to point out three magic prints
on the cupboard. “These three magic prints should be the main ones
running the seal. If they are simultaneously destroyed, the magic seal
should be safely dispelled.”

Link had not relied on any contextual knowledge for this. He had simply
felt that these 3 magic prints were nodes in the circuit of magic flow.

www.asianovel.com
193

“Simultaneously destroyed?” Celine frowned, uncertain.

“The disparity in the times of their destruction cannot exceed 0.1

seconds respectively. A chain reaction wouldn’t occur then.” Link
explained.

“Ah, a piece of cake.”

Celine stepped forward, the sapphire crystal sword leaving afterimages

in the air.

In a flash, she had struck 3 times. 3 minute punctures appeared on the

magic prints as they were rendered useless.

After a second, the magic seal was disabled. The thin membrane of light
veiling the cupboard sported a tiny hole, slowly eating away the
membrane as it grew.

After a moment, the magic seal disintegrated.

Link opened the cabinet gingerly.

The cabinet was absolutely empty save the middle of it. In the centre of
the cupboard lay a bottle flickering with a sheen of radiance like that of
hazy moonlight. Inside the bottle was a swirl of pure amber. It was
breathtakingly beautiful.

Information popped up in Link’s field of vision.

‘Murmur of magic’

‘A legendary potion, the gem of Fleming magic academy!’

Use: Consumer obtains ‘murmur of magic’ blessing. Under the blessing,

the power of any magic spell cast will be increased by 100%. Mana will
be restored completely, and mana capacity will be increased by 1000.
Mana regeneration speed will increase to 1000 points every hour, and
magic casting speed will be increased by 30% irregardless of spell.
Consumer will also obtain an ‘intermediate magic armour’ effect.
Blessing will persist for 2 hours. When blessing effect is terminated,

www.asianovel.com
194

consumer will enter a state of ‘mana deficiency’, with all magic

attributes reduced by 90% for a period of 3 weeks.3

What a godly potion!

Although the side effects were dreadful, it gave a magician frightening

power for 2 hours. No wonder that novice magician could run rampant
after consuming this potion!

However, Link did not drink it, instead handing it to Celine.

“Your strength is far greater than mine. You drink.” If Link was like a
tiger with wings after taking this medicine, then Celine, a level 5
magician could be compared to a nuclear weapon.4

Celine looked away awkwardly. “Actually, I’m not too familiar with
magic…”5

“What about that ‘obsidian ward’?” Link was astonished.

“That was the product of my innate talent… I still rely primarily on battle
skills… This should be a magician’s potion, it won’t help me much.
Furthermore, I’m afraid that I’m a demon…”

“I was insensitive.” Link knew Celine’s words were right. Her demonic
identity could not be exposed or it would bring a good deal of hassle for
Celine.

So this potion could only be consumed by him.

Pulling out the stopper, he downed the potion in a gulp. The second it
entered his mouth, he felt like it was a fizzy liquid. After a while, the
tangy gassy feeling like drinking soda could be felt. However, the
fizziness of the liquid surpassed any carbonic drink by far.

When the potion had entered his throat, it already felt like it was boiling
like liquid fire, flushing down into Link’s belly.

‘Bang~’

Link felt like something had erupted in his stomach, but he did not feel

www.asianovel.com
195

any pain. Following the eruption, strength, unstoppable strength seeped

into his veins and throughout his body. His limbs and bones felt
strengthened, followed by his mind becoming unprecedentedly clear-
headed.

The ‘intermediate magic armour’ effect that the potion brought along
was also activated. On the surface of Link’s clothes, countless magic
prints condensed onto it. In addition, a layer the width of 1 cm
congealed on his body like amber crystal or glass.

This was the ‘intermediate magic armour’, a level 5 magic spell. Its
figure was similar to ‘guardian enchantment’, but the light of the magic
prints were like night and day, with an even large disparity in use. This
magic spell was poor against magic attacks, but had excellent defense
capability against physical attacks.

With this magic, it was the equivalent of Link wearing a thick steel
armour to war.

For a split second, Link felt like he had control over everything in the
universe.

He glanced at his attributes.

Link Moleney (Noble)

Level 2 normal magician

Mana regeneration speed: 1027.6

Mana capacity: 1241

Current mana: 1241

Current equipment: Fire crystal magic staff

Current status: Inferior mana recovery potion, murmur of magic

High mana regeneration speed, high mana capacity and 1241 points of
mana, as well as 2 hours. Link felt a sense of de ja vu, like he was his
former self, the god of magic.

www.asianovel.com
196

Now, he had 40 free points. What should he exchange it for?

Watching his insane mana regeneration speed, Link bought a level 4

magic spell: Flame burst without hesitation.

Flame burst

Level 4 magic spell

Mana consumption: 320

Use: With a firing range outstripping 50 meters, create a mighty

conflagration!

(Note: Let the blazes consume everything!)

Level 4 magic spell and 320 mana consumption. Even if it was Link,
without the support of a magic technique, it would still require 3 seconds
of casting.

However, the demanding casting time was entirely outweighed by the

terrifying might of the spell.

Furthermore, Link had the 10% boost from the fire crystal magic staff,
and the 30% boost from the blessing of the ‘murmur of magic’.
Calculating the figures, releasing one flame burst would only need 1.8
seconds.

At the same time, with the magic staff and the support of the potion, the
power of his flame burst would increase by a staggering 130%, over-
exceeding the normal flame burst by riveting amounts. This was no less
than the support of a supreme magic technique.

Indeed, when the potion effects disappeared, Link would be incapable of

freely using the magic spell. However, tonight, Link could live it up
together with the enemies in a sea of flames.

Yes, let the blazes consume everything!

-Chapter 23, end-

www.asianovel.com
197

www.asianovel.com
198

Chapter 24

Chapter 24

-Chapter 24, DGM-

It was in the wee hours of the morning, 3:35 a.m.. The weather of the
early autumn had lowered the temperature to a chillig degree. White
puffs of air could be faintly seen if one exhaled deeply.

-Northern ramparts of Glaston city-

Annie watched the swarms of the dark elves approaching the northern
city walls like a sea of murky water. The brave expression on her
beautiful face slightly faltered as she went slightly pallid.

The enemies were too many. From the looks of it, there were at least
15,000 dark elf soldiers assembled outside the city.

She had entered the city barracks and had taken control of 1,500 city
defenders. She had then substituted the position of commander of these
1,500 men, purging the leaderless dark elf assassins within the city as
well as recruiting able-bodied people within the city who could fight.

She had tried her best, but time was too tight. The paltry number of
defenders on the city walls did not exceed 2,000, and a big portion of
them were greenhorns who had never seen blood before.

Annie swept her gaze along the ramparts, examining the defenders on
it. A sea of expressions peered back at her, a mix of anxiety and fear.
Some were even lightly trembling. Every defender on the wall knew that
in this fight, 9 out of 10 would perish. The hopes of survival were pretty

www.asianovel.com
199

dismal.

Swallowing down the worry in her heart, Annie shouted a few

encouraging words to boost the morale.

“Lighten up! Let those red-eyed bastards taste our fists!

“Soldiers, we have an unshakeable wall, with ballistas and catapults!

What’s there to be scared of?”

Before her words had finished, a loud cry erupted from the masses of
the dark elves below the rampart. “Kill!”

This cry was from a single person, but it was as deafening as thunder
descending from the heavens. The entire battlefield seemed to tremble
under the warcry.

Annie’s heart leapt in fright. As a duke’s daughter and the head of an

intelligence organisation, she had an abnormal scope of knowledge. She
immediately distinguished the level of power from the voice.

“Shit, it’s a level 6!”

She was like a feeble newborn when compared to a level 6 warrior. If the
level 6 warrior wanted to personally lead the attack, nobody would be
able to stop him.

As if instigated, bellows and growls followed the warcry, erupting from

the throats of the masses of dark elves.

“Kill! Kill! Kill!”

The cacophony surged like a tsunami, crashing onto the ramparts. The
2000 defenders were like tiny canoes in the middle of a sea. Against this
tremendous wave, it was possible to capsize anytime.

“Fuck, how are we supposed to fight against these numbers?!”

“No, I’ll die! I can’t be here!”

“Let’s retreat!”

www.asianovel.com
200

These exclamations were all from the enlisted defenders they had
gathered. Although the countenance of the regular soldiers were deathly
pale, they had, after all, gone through training. They did not exhibit any
signs of desertion or mental collapse.

A new recruit attempted to flee. Without Annie needing to give an order,

a military officer caught up to him and decapitated him in a single blow.

Annie withdrew her gaze. She had not experienced the cruelty of the
battlefield yet. Although she was callous to the death of her enemies,
she could not do the same towards her allies. However, her broad
knowledge calmed her panic as she told herself it was a necessary
measure. Forcing down the queasiness in her heart, she yelled, “We are
the last line of defense of Glaston city. Deserters will be killed!”

This riveted the new recruits. The situation on the wall rapidly stabilised.

-Below the ramparts-

Relying on the night vision unique t

o dark elves and the keen eyesight of a level 6 warrior, Lund was aware
of the situation on the ramparts. Bursting into hearty laughter, he
chuckled to the generals beside him, “Look – a princess leading a bunch
of cowards. They’re inviting us in with open arms.”

The generals could also view the situation on the wall. The cautious
generals who had hesitated changed their decisions, respectively
pleading, “Marshal, allow me to lead the first wave of attack on Glaston
city.”

They wanted to snatch merit for destroying Glaston city.

The enemy was weak, their numbers pitiful. The morale of the dark elf
soldiers surged, the sea of faces displaying eager looks.

Lund smugly laughed, and conveniently pointed out a few generals.

“You-you-you-and also you, lead the attack on Glaston city!”

www.asianovel.com
201

Four generals accepted the order, leading several squadrons. They also
brought along thick, coarse ropes to scale the city walls, excitedly
jogging towards the ramparts.

Glaston city was merely a small city in Norton Kingdom. The ramparts
were not constructed tall, reaching up to only 50 meters. These generals
had 3 level 3 warriors and 1 level 4 warrior. As long as they successfully
scaled the wall, nobody would be able to resist their advancement.

Annie watched the dark elves aggressively begin to scale the wall. There
were a few dark elves wearing outfitted in armour of superior quality,
their bodies gleaming with the radiance of warrior qi as they took the
lead. One dark elf’s warrior qi was particularly brighter. A suffocating
feeling choked her chest as an intense feeling of danger radiated from
him.

‘He’s stronger than me – I’m not his opponent. I can’t let this guy get
onto the walls!’

Annie’s heart panicked. She loudly shouted, “Begin attacking!”

The archers on the city walls begin to rain arrows upon the dark elves
below the rampart in torrents. The massive ballistas creaked loudly as
they were operated. Spear loaded into it were more than 2 meters in
length and had a width equivalent to an adult arm. Several catapults
were also simultaneously released. Rocks the size of heads were lobbed
towards the dark elves lined up in battle formations below.

The resistance was fierce, and the dark elves had sustained some
casualties. However, the biggest threat was that the strong warriors
within the army had not been affected by it at all.

They hefted heavy shields in their hands, constantly releasing warrior qi

from their bodies. Although the firepower of the ballistas and the
catapults was powerful, they were easily evaded or blocked.

After the fierce resistance, the dark elves continued advancing, their
speed not slowing down in the slightest. The distance to the ramparts

www.asianovel.com
202

had already reached 50 meters.

‘Hu~’ The thick coarse rope in the hands of the level 4 warrior was
whirled at a high velocity. When he neared the walls, he released it like
an arrow, shooting towards the ramparts.

The rope latched onto the city wall. A few defenders immediately rushed
towards it and violently hacked at the thick rope.

They had no idea what material the rope was made out of, but it was
extremely durable. Normal swords would only be able to leave a thin
cut. If one wanted to saw through it, it would require at least 7-8
minutes.

“Hand it to me!” Annie loudly shouted, dashing towards the thick cord of
rope.

However, she discovered immediately that this was only the first rope.
Before she had even reached that rope, many lengths of rope were
hurled onto the city wall. Gripping the rope tightly, the dark elves
charged up the walls quickly.

Finally, Annie reached the length of rope. With ‘concealed shadow’

warrior qi layering the edge of her dagger, she cleaved horizontally at it.

‘Chi~’ The dagger sheared through the rope like butter. The level 4
warrior hauling himself up plunged down. However, this was only one
rope and 3 other ropes had latched onto the wall. 3 dark elves which
were armed to the teeth had taken this opportunity to traverse the
length of the cord and haul themselves onto the wall.

These 3 dark elves were all level 3 warriors. Upon hauling themselves
onto the wall, they brandished their swords and shields, and begin
guarding the rope for other dark elves to climb. A steady flow of dark elf
warriors trickled up the rope, crawling onto the ramparts. Among these
dark elves was the level 4 warrior who had fallen just now.

Annie was also a level 3 warrior with warrior qi, but she was an assassin.
In an open confrontation on the battlefield, assassins were at a massive

www.asianovel.com
203

disadvantage as their preferred style was not blindly charging at their

opponent, unlike warriors.

Lacking a better option, Annie braced herself as she charged towards a

level 3 warrior who was wantonly slaughtering defendersZ At this
moment, the thought of Link emerged in her mind.

Link had taken the initiative to block the dark elf magician. When she
had finished preparations on the city walls, she had hurried back
towards the alley. However, only the heavily injured Jasmine, Aldwin and
the others were found.

The dark elf magician and Link had vanished into thin air.

As she charged forward, the final contact she had with Link replayed in
her head.

“Move, I’ll block him!”

The raven-haired magician had done exactly as he had said. Even in his
final moments, he had escorted her safely to her destination and kept
his word.!

‘Has he already passed on?’ Annie’s heart ached painfully.

She knew Link was no match for these powerful military officers.1 Even
if soldiers managed to kill the officers by sheer luck from behind, there
was still that dreadful legion commander.

Just as her stab was about to connect, the warrior spun around,
smashing the shield into her.

Annie calculated everything with one glance. As her dagger neared the
opponent’s body, his shield would send her flying first. Left without
choice, she withdrew her strike and sidestepped the shield.

However, as she retreated, someone jumped up from city wall behind

her. It was the level 4 warrior. Recognising Annie as the one who had
caused his fall, he sneered, charging towards Annie.

www.asianovel.com
204

“Die, little princess!”

Against a level 4 warrior armed to the teeth in a direct confrontation,

Annie had little odds of success.

‘I guess this is where it ends.’ Powerless despair rose in her heart.

‘Father, I gave my all.’

The figure of the magician flashed in mind once more. ‘Are you lonely by
yourself? Don’t worry, I’ll follow soon.’2

Releasing her warrior qi in a final burst, she charged towards the level 4
warrior.

She had said her prayers.

However, a streak of amber shot out from the flight of stairs located at
the back of the city walls, so fast that the air whistled. It was a figure
glowing amber light. It rammed into the level 4 warrior who was nastily
sneering.

That was the battle skill: Charge!

“Bang!” The level 4 warrior did not block in time, and was sent flying off
the city ramparts. The ramparts were 50 meters high, and the dark elf
general plummeted to the floor. He lay sprawled on the floor, dizzy from
the drop.

“Crash!” The amber figure approached the ballistas on the ramparts,

personally operating it himself. His shots were extremely accurate as he
aimed at the sprawled figure of the level 4 warrior. In a split second, the
life of the dark elf general was ended.

Only at this did the amber figure pause and stare at Annie. A young
voice sounded out, “Princess Annie, I’m here to assist you.”

As he spoke, amber figures exited from the flight of stairs one by one,
landing on the top of the city walls. They were the members of the
suicide squad that was sent from Black Iron fortress ahead of time as
vanguards.

www.asianovel.com
205

The voice was familiar. Annie peered closer at the figure, before
exclaiming, “Minsk, why are you here?”

Annie was the daughter of the iron duke, and hence had been dotted on
by King Ryan the most. She grew up in the imperial palace, and Minsk’s
father was an Earl. Both persons belonged to the upper hierarchy of the
kingdom. When Minsk was young, he had traveled far and wide, and had
once participated in the ball3 of the imperial palace. Hence, both of
them recognised each other.

“Marshal Alonso sent us. The main army is on their way. We’ll help you
in defending the city first!” While speaking, Minsk charged another level
3 warrior.

His words were like a cardiac stimulant. As soon as the human warriors
heard news of reinforcements arriving, morale instantly skyrocketed. As
morale quickly recovered, along with the aid of a dozen level 3 warriors,
the dark elves were slowly chased down the city walls.

Very quickly, the dark elves on the ramparts were slaughtered clean.

-Below the ramparts-

Lund gloomily watched the retreating dark elves.

He deeply sighed, unsheathing the sword suspended at his waist.

His sword had a name, it was called ‘Blood glory’. Crafted by the
grandmaster forger Andrew and imbued with the magic of the great
magician Mason of the silver moon legislative assembly, it was
personally bestowed to him by the King when he was promoted to a
level 6 warrior. It was his pride and soul, a weapon sung of in epics.

When the sword made contact with the air, a dense mist of blood
immediately pervaded the surroundings.

“Disposing time.”

-Chapter 24, end-

www.asianovel.com
206

www.asianovel.com
207

Chapter 25

Chapter 25

-Chapter 25, DGM-

The ramparts begin to quieten down. Slowly but surely, the dark elves
had begun retreating out of the firing range of the defending archers.

After a dozen seconds, a particular dark elf walked out from the army of
dark elves.

This dark elf’s equipment was shrouded in a layer of faint red. The mist
was even more prominent on the weapon he wielded, dying it densely
with the colour of blood-red. The weapon seemed to pulse with unusual
energy.

He walked forward leisurely, stabbing his weapon towards the distant

walls of Glaston city. A low growl resonated throughout the entire
battlefield.

“It’s time to settle this fight!”

Even before he finished speaking, five figures outfitted with equipment

of superior quality stepped out from behind him. Their bodies sparkled
with various unique shades of warrior qi. Under the illumination of their
warrior qi, it was clear that they were all powerful level 4 warriors.

Since the vanguards sent by Black Iron fortress had already made their
appearance, it was clear that the main forces of Black Iron fortress
would be arriving soon. Time was ticking. Lund had prepared to skip
probing out Glaston city’s strength. Instead, his modus operandi was a

www.asianovel.com
208

simple approach: simply break through the walls of Glaston city in one
banzai charge.

“Soldiers, follow my lead!”

Lund let out a loud bellow, charging forward with huge steps. The dark
elves followed behind him tightly, stampeding towards the city.

The five dark elves fell alongside Lund. One closely guarded Lund’s back
while the other four scattered, leading different squads of dark elves to
attack the city walls.

They were each level 4 warriors, while the vanguards Black Iron fortress
had sent only had one level 4 warrior while the others were level 3s. The
five warriors rushed towards the city, esch attacking a different part of
it.

Behind the dark elf generals were thousands upon thousands of

bloodthirsty dark elf soldiers.

As long as one dark elf general managed to gain a foothold on the city
walls, they would slowly be able to establish a position on the walls and
slowly expand. The resistance of the city defenders would quickly die
down as long as they managed to get one general onto the walls.
Glaston city would then be theirs for the taking.

On the ramparts, the authority of battlefield commander had already

been shifted to Minsk.

His equipment were covered by the radiance of the ‘rock armour’ magic
spell. Coupled with his imposing height, he was extremely eye-grabbing.
Furthermore, he had knocked down a dark elf general down the city
walls in one strike. This had already won him prestige.

As an assassin, Annie had already entered the shadows of the

battlefield. As long as she mounted an ambush from the darkness, her
attacking capabilities were formidable.

The second Lund made his appearance, Minsk knew things were turning

www.asianovel.com
209

ugly.

As a junior ranking officer in the military, he had seen a list of

prestigious dark elves in the military.

Crimson warrior qi, as red as blood. Check.

An imposing figure that towered at a lofty 190 cm. Check.

A crimson sword that gleamed like ruby. Check.

No questions needed. This was undoubtedly the youngest level 6 warrior

in the dark elf kingdom, Marshal Lund.

Lund, also coined as ‘Blood Hand Demon’, had a cruel and apathetic
disposition. In his teen days, he had led troops of dark elves to decimate
human villages, blotting them off maps completely. Not a single trace of
the village would remain.

However, what really took the cake was not him conducting massacres,
but instead the fact that he derived pleasure from tormenting people. If
by some unfortunate stroke of luck that he were taken captive by him, it
would be a disaster in the secula

r world.

Furthermore, Lund had power to back up his cruel methods as a level 6

warrior. In his right hand wielded a weapon equivalent to that of the
epics – ‘Blood glory’.

He was only a level 4 warrior, and completely unable to hold against

Lund.

However, this was war, and war did not grant the luxury of choosing
one’s enemy. He had ample time to prepare for death, during his flight
towards Glaston city.

His monologue over, Minsk glanced at the 2 level 3 warriors by his side.
“The three of us will delay him! Delay him as best as you can!”1

www.asianovel.com
210

“Yessir!”2 The faces of the two warriors hardened as they knew they
would die here.

“For the rest of you – three people to one dark elf commander. Block
them as much as you can. Annie, give support from the shadows.”
Minsk’s words were rushed and frantic as he gave his orders.

The warriors dispersed in groups of 3, each faithfully carrying out

Minsk’s orders.

Lund had already breached the archer’s range of fire. Minsk roared like
his life was at hand, “Shoot! Shoot that guy with the red sword!”

The red figure of Lund was too conspicuous. The archers immediately
turned and aimed at him. The twangs of the bowstrings seemed to ring
out in unison as the massive ballistas spat their arrows at Lund.

“What a joke!” Lund’s condescending voice resonated throughout the

battlefield clearly. While the words pressured the hearts of the human
soldiers, it pulled the spirits of the dark elves up instead.

Faced with the enormous spears of the ballistas, Lund did not dodge or
evade, instead waving his sword lazily.

“Clank! Clank! Clank!” The savage sounds of the spears ceaselessly rang
out. The crimson sword seemed to pulse with a fiery radiance every time
it hacked an enormous spear into chips.3

Minsk’s heart jumped with every ‘clank’. The power Lund had
demonstrated largely exceeded his limit by leagues.

‘It’ll be lucky if I can take a single hit.’ A bitter smile formed on Minsk’s
lips.

This dark elf marshal even exceeded Alonso of Black Iron fortress. He
possessed a magic weapon which Alonso did not have, and was in his
prime, unlike general Alonso. In a straight confrontation, Minsk was sure
that Alonso would be slain.

Watching Lund approaching closer and closer, Minsk bellowed, “Again,

www.asianovel.com
211

delay him!”

The wind whistled as the archers released their arrows towards Lund
again. The arrows blotted the sky, falling like raindrops. It seemed like
there wasn’t even a gap of space to dodge.

However, the defense capabilities of his armour was astonishing. While

Lund was slightly cautious of the enormous spears shot by the ballistas,
he totally ignored normal arrows.

Casually knocking away the few potentially threatening spears, he

welcomed the shower of arrows as they clattered uselessly to the
ground.

“Clank!” The arrows slammed onto his armour, drawing tiny negligible
white scratches onto his armour.

40 meters away from the wall.

Then he halted, allowing the level 4 dark elf generals behind him take
the lead.

“Attack first, I’ll follow up later!” Lund ordered the generals.

He was the marshal, and the marshal was the brain of the army. Nothing
could be allowed to happen to him. Even for a level 6, personally
attacking a city was fatal. He needed his subordinates to assist him in
taking Glaston city down.

“Yessir!” The generals nodded, taking the charge.

“Whoosh~” The generals hurled multiple thick rooes at the city walls. In
less than half a minute, the city walls had over 20 cords of rope firmly
attached to the ramparts. Dark elf soldier surged past Lund, grabbing
the rope to mount the walls.

A human warrior’s strength and a dark elf warrior’s strength are more or
less on par. Factually speaking, a human’s warrior physique could be
said to possess slightly more strength than a dark elf’s one. However, a
dark elf’s frame leans more towards slim and slender type and is more

www.asianovel.com
212

built for speed. In a straight confrontation, both sides had equal odds of
winning.

However, the dark elf warriors climbing up the ramparts were too many.
There was also one level 4 dark elf general scaling the ramparts, along
with a level 6 dark elf marshal eyeing them from the distance
covetously, like how a tiger would watch its prey.

In a few short moments, the defenders on the ramparts were deluged by

the swarms of dark elves. Their morale had also reached the breaking
point, and they were close to desperation.

Seeing the level 4 dark elf general charge forwards, Minsk knew he was
merely paving the way for Lund. Minsk sprang forward, preparing to
block him.

In the instant he sprang in to clash with the general, Minsk spotted Annie
lurking in the shadows below the ramparts from the corner of his vision.

The current Annie was without her mask. She chewed on her lips, her
sea-blue eyes carrying a profound mixture of regret and sorrow. Minsk
realised her intent in a single glance.

Once he dashed out to meet with that level 4 dark elf warrior, the dark
elf marshal below the ramparts would make his move. Against a level 6
warrior, nobody would be able to stop him.

He would get onto the ramparts and establish a position there, before
beginning a slaughter.

The moment Lund got onto the ramparts, their loss would be cemented.
He would die, the entire suicide squad would die, Annie would die, and
Glaston city would be broken into.

Following that, tens of thousands of citizens in Glaston city would get

slaughtered to exhaustion by ‘Blood Hand Demon’.

This would be the most tragic night in human history.

Although he knew the outcome, Minks was powerless to alter it. A sense

www.asianovel.com
213

of helplessness rose in his heart as he made his way towards Annie’s

side, “Annie, quick, get out of this city!”

He had seen Annie grown up. Despite how arrogant and independent
she seemed to others, he had always regarded her as his little sister. If
the fall of Glaston city was preordained, then so be it. Let his body be
buried among its ruins.

But Annie…she had to live on.

Annie shook her head lightly, a staunch yet melancholy look on her face.
She had long embraced her destiny beforehand.

Minsk’s shield connected with the gladius of the dark elf general as he
entered a deadlock with the enemy. Below the ramparts, Lund’s
diabolical cackles could be heard. “Hahahaha, let blood dye the city in
its colour!”4

His figure turned into a blur of red as he sped towards the ramparts,
preparing to scale it by force.

Despair dawned in the constricted pupils of the human defenders on the

wall.

Nobody had noticed the shadow wordlessly scaling the arrow tower on
the city wall.5

On the arrow tower, the biting wind chilled the air. The archer in the
tower stared incredulously at the human figure materialising before
them, dumbstruck.

Thank the gods the teenager was human, or they would have made the
first move.

“Hu~” The teenager exhaled slowly, a thin smile on his face. The
archers, shellshocked, remained silent. Behind him appeared a beautiful
figure that did not seem human.

It was Link and the disguised Celine. Her identity was special and hence
she would not partake in any direct confrontation, instead ensuring

www.asianovel.com
214

Link’s safety.

Walking along the edge of the archer tower, Link spotted the dark elf
marshal preparing to scale the ramparts.

The mana in him purled, surging forward with boundless power. With his
demeanour poised and a slight quirk on his lips, he raised the fire crystal
magic staff in his hand.

‘A level 6 warrior? Taste my ‘flame burst’.’

In a rare moment in history, magic and warrior qi was on the eve of

crossing swords.

-Chapter 25, end-

www.asianovel.com
215

Chapter 26

Chapter 26

-Chapter 26, DGM-

Within the span of 2 seconds, Lund had already arrived at the bottom of
the ramparts. Hefting the thick cord of rope, he tugged and begin his
ascent.

Even as he scaled the walls, archers rained arrows onto him. Above him,
defenders diligently hurled boulders down the walls in a hopeful bid to
deter him.

Lund detested their efforts.

Lund could ignore the arrow shafts, but the boulders plunging down
weighed at least a several hundred kilograms. They were a pain to deal
with. If one boulder even connected, it would be extremely unpleasant.
However, Lund had a solution to this trouble.

As a boulder plummeted down the ramparts, the scarlet sword in his

hand flickered in the air. “Break!” He scowled. A blur of glaring crimson
streaked through the air, drawing a crescent curve over half a meter
wide. The crescent curve streaked over 10 meters forward, shearing
through the boulder like butter. It was half a meter thick. The two halves
of the boulder dropped past Lund.

It did not stop there. The crescent curve sliced cleanly through the air,
cleaving through the defenders dropping the boulders. Blood splattered
as their figures were divided. Lund sped up the wall as he neared the 30

www.asianovel.com
216

meter mark of the ramparts.

“Projecting warrior qi?!”

“What level is he at?!”

“How do we block that?!”

The human defenders on the walls were horrified by the battle skill Lund
had displayed. The consternated gazes of a few warriors among them
brimmed with despair as they realised the conclusion for the war had
been reached.

Minsk was still tangled in deadlock with the level 4 dark elf general. His
comrade rushed over in a bid to assist him, but was halted by the fierce
resistance of the dark elf soldiers streaming from behind the general.
Minsk had no choice but to fight solo.

When he spotted the glaring crimson crescent cleave through the

boulder, his pupils contracted as his heart hammered frantically against
his chest. “Is this our end?”

Annie was at a different location on the ramparts, assisting three other

suicide squad members in fending off a dark elf general. When she
glimpsed the warrior qi projected from Lund, she mentally rewrote her
death will again in her heart. Ignoring her safety, she assaulted her
opponent as if unhinged.

She was well aware that even with the help of the suicide squad, holding
off the dark elf marshal with just their powers was far, far insufficient.
The only thing left to do was to stake everything on the line just to stall
for time.

On the contrary, dark elf soldiers were a different story. Witnessing the
tyrannical strength of their commander, morale increased rapidly. Their
attacks became progressively aggressive and daring.

Up to this juncture, everything had sailed along smoothly with Lund’s

anticipations.

www.asianovel.com
217

Yet his expectations were shattered for the second time that hour.

A dense glow of cerulean radiated from the archer tower on the

ramparts.

The cerulean glow had started out inconspicuous and unnoticed.

However, it quickly grew into a scorching sphere of light. Under the
blanket of the night, it burned like the sun itself, illuminating the skies in
its glory.

In the next moment, the light was expelled from the archer tower; a
shaft of cerulean bolting across the night sky in a brilliant arc.

It was too bright; too fast.

It seared a burning line of light onto everyone’s retinas, like lightning

forking streaks of electricity in the horizons. Black splotches emerged in
the vision of anybody who glimpsed it.

The light stabbed directly at Marshal Lund who was in the midst of
scaling the wall.

“Huh? What’s that?”

The light was entirely out of his expectations, and was also shot at the
right opportunity – prompt

ly after Lund had condensed his warrior qi into an attack. Lund was
unable to condense his warrior qi instantly again to launch another
attack to parry the light.

In the next instant, a shaft of brilliance pierced through his figure.

“BOOOM!”

A ear-splitting explosion rented the entire battlefield. The hit of the bolt
shook intense heatwaves roiling over the battlefield. In this moment, the
heavens and earth were shuddering.

The world seemed to rumble with terror.

www.asianovel.com
218

The discharge of the bolt of light had blinded the entire city. For a
moment, it was daytime.

Reeling against the earthshaking attack, Lund’s body instinctively went

into overdrive, exploding with warrior qi.

Warrior qi was a warrior’s staple. It supplied them with tremendous

strength and agility. Although it unable to substantially boost their
defence capability against physical attacks, it had an enormous
resistance against magic.

Lund was a level 6 warrior. If there was one thing he had in abundance,
it was warrior qi. It easily blocked the attack of the bolt. Unlike Lund, the
rest of the dark elves were roasted like coke in a blast furnace when the
heatwaves were sent reeling.1A number were instantly vaporised.

However, the heatwave of the bolt was not sole dreaded part of it.

Caught in the ground zero of the explosion, Lund felt himself blasted by
a boundless and mighty force, something beyond the resistance of
humans. Furthermore, the effect was twofold as Lund was suspended in
the air by the rope latched on the ramparts.

This was a thermal explosion, caused by the violent displacement of the

swelled air. The shock wave swept across the battlefield, leaving only
destruction in its wake.2

‘Flame burst'(炎爆), the high temperature was merely denoted from the
first word ‘flame'(炎). The dreadful explosion was instead taken from the
second word ‘burst'(爆).

Lund was in the epicentre of the explosion. Even if his body had
exceptional vitality and his equipment had copious resistance against
magic, it would be taxing to block an attack on this scale.

Lund felt like his five viscera and six bowels3 had shifted positions as a
wave of nausea swept through his aching body.

He was injured.

www.asianovel.com
219

Under the powerful explosion, his entire figure was blasted away like a
ragdoll. He flew airborne for over 30 meters before he finally dented the
ground in a huge crater.

Dust sprang up from the ground. Where his body lay had a huge cavity.
From the deep indentation, the impact of the force could be inferred to
be outright terrifying.

The winner of the bout between magic and warrior qi had been settled.
Against a boosted level 4 magic spell, a level 6 warrior’s qi had lost.

Why was this so?4

Elementary. In Feloma continent, the magicians dominated warriors due

to the destructive scale of their spells.

A magician’s spell employed both the caster’s mana and the borrowed
elemental power of nature. ‘Element remedy’ was an elemental magic
spell. It gathered elements from the surroundings and turned it into
nutrients for the body. ‘Secondary hailstorm’ was a summoning magic
spell, as it simply summoned a hailstorm for combat.5

‘Flame burst’ was classified as an elemental magic spell. During the

casting process, mana would first construct the magical structure of the
spell. The magic structure would then absorb the fire elements in its
surroundings, which constituted the condensed fireball of high
temperature.

Magic and nature complimented each other perfectly. Hence, they could
launch attacks on epic proportions.

However, warriors could only rely on the warrior qi within their bodies to
attack.

A man borrowing the power of nature versus a man relying on himself.

The former would naturally be more superior.

If a magician and a warrior competed with power, a warrior’s qi would be

quickly depleted while the magician would still have plenty of mana

www.asianovel.com
220

after casting a few spells.

Therefore, a level 4 magic spell ‘flame burst’, could force a level 6

warrior to expend a third of his warrior qi just blocking it.

Indeed – it was unfair, but the world was unfair.

Magician relied on knowledge to fight, and knowledge was power.

Knowledge gave rise to magic, just as magic was derived from
knowledge. Omniscience was considered the peak of existence. Hence,
by wielding knowledge to fight, it became the most dreaded form of
power on Feloma continent.

Lund was an extremely determined person. Although he knew he was

injured, he knew could not show even a hint of weakness in front of his
men. Hence, he dragged his body up onto his feet.

“Which magician uses such a cowardly method!?”

He roared, apoplectic. His wounds, evidently, were not heavy.

At the same time, he scanned the ramparts. However, he could not help
but withdraw involuntarily at the sight of the tragic scene that lay before
him. His pupils contracted

The fight had been going without a hitch just before, so there were at
least a thousand dark elf soldiers assembled beneath the ramparts,
ready to scale it. When ‘flame burst’ was cast, these dark elf soldiers
were caught in the blast radius.

These were all normal soldiers without warrior qi. Their bodies merely
had more vitality than the average joe. Against a heavily reinforced level
4 magic spell, they could not even muster an ounce of resistance.

The searing temperature of the ramparts could be felt even from this
distance. The scene began with at least three hundred charred bodies
lying beneath the ramparts. As Lund’s gaze travelled further, he could
see blackened limbs collapsing into ashes before being carried away by
the wind. They had not been vaporised along with the main bodies.

www.asianovel.com
221

The Blood Hand Demon’s had a rigid temperament, but his body had
begun to shiver faintly despite the sweltering heat.

He had came with 20,000 people, and 300 were gone in a blink. The
deduction of the figures were slightly inconceivable, despite the scene
that lay before him.

At this moment, he glimpsed the figure of the magician that had

ambushed him. The magician stood on the archer tower, continuously
casting spells. Beads of blue fireballs ceaselessly shot out from his staff.

Every fireball that he discharged would generate an explosion of flame

exceeding over half a meter in diameter.6 Every shot easily claimed a
dark elf soldier’s life.

Lund recognised the magic staff in a single glance.

“It’s Holm’s fire crystal magic staff! This is that young magician who had
tried to escape! But how could he have such terrifying power at such a
young age?” Holm could not comprehend the scene before him.

Although magicians were powerful, they spent decades just learning and
honing their craft. In the silver moon legislative assemble, all the
powerful magicians were old hags. Every one of them, without
exception, was at least past his middle age.

This young magician was only a level 2 magician at most. However, this
was a level where only the most talented among the talented could
accomplish. That bolt of magic he casted before could rival a level 5
magic spell. Furthermore, the scope of its power bypassed the epitome
of ‘scary’ by several times.

How was this possible?

While Lund was baffled for a few seconds, another dozen dark elf
soldiers fell to the enemy’s fireballs. The miserable shrieks immediately
brought Lund back to his senses.

Looking at his enemy perched on the city walls and his practically

www.asianovel.com
222

boundless mana, his mind suddenly became clear. If Glaston city was to
fall, then this magician had to fall along with it!

Fortunately, his wounds were not heavy, and his vitality was shocking.
Within half a minute, his body had made a full recovery. The only
problem was that he had depleted over half of his warrior qi just
blocking the shot. Half a minute was insufficient in recovering an amount
like this.

However, even with the handicap of half of his normal warrior qi, he still
had confidence in slaying this magician.

Previously, he was just careless. This time, he would go serious with no

holds barred.

-On the ramparts-

With the assistance of the fireballs, Minsk had successfully slain the level
4 dark elf general. He stared at Link still perched on the archer tower,
stupefied.

“When did the Kingdom gain such a young but terrifying magician?”

Wasn’t that spell just now ‘flame burst’? Minsk was not too sure,
because the strength it had displayed overshadowed the normal ‘flame
burst’ by far.

Annie also spotted Link. Looking at him easily casting spells, she was
pleasantly surprised. Her eyes reddened as they widened. “He’s still
alive! He came back to help!”

The human soldiers on the ramparts were pleasantly surprised too.

World-shaking magic must have a world-shaking magician, and he was
on their side. He had sent the dark elf marshal flying in one move. They
finally had a thread of hope!

On the contrary, the dark elves were alarmed and anxious. Their
commander had been sent flying while a few hundred were fried with
just one spell.

www.asianovel.com
223

Don’t even mention the dark elves climbing the ramparts; more than
half of them had begun to flee helter-skelter. The dark elves on the
ramparts did not even hesitate in breaking a few bones by leaping off
the ramparts to flee.

The only dark elves left persevering on the wall were the level 4 dark elf
generals. However, they were cautioned against the attacks of Link, and
had begun to go on the defensive.

Seeing the morale of the dark elves plummet, Lund roared again,
“Warriors, keep away from the magician and disperse!”

His voice boomed like thunder. Warrior qi began to envelop his figure as
his crimson radiance grew denser and denser.

His speed reached a terrifying velocity as he rapidly approached the

archer tower Link was on.

“Attack!”

-Chapter 26, end-

www.asianovel.com
224

Chapter 27

Chapter 27

Chapter 27, DGM-

Watching the charging figure of Lund, Link’s expression remained

neutral. He softly asked Celine, “Are you able to block him?”

Celine quirked her elegant eyebrows. “His power exceeds mine. I can
only block 3 hits of his at most.”

Celine was a level 5 warrior, a grade below the level 6 Lund. Blocking
him would be no mean feat.

In fact, being able to block 3 hits from him was probably due to the
superiority of the demon blood in her veins.

Link examined his status. Because of the increase from ‘murmur of

magic’, his current mana was 1010. This was sufficient enough to cast 3
more ‘flame burst’s.

The gears in Link’s head turned as fast as electricity. In a blink, Link had
formed a suitable countermeasure against Lund. “One hit is enough.”

He turned, speaking to the archers, “Get out of here. Evacuate everyone

far away from this tower!”

One ‘flame burst’ had earned more than enough recognition for Link.
Without the slightest hesitation, the human soldiers on the sides of the
archer tower begin to steer clear from it.

Lund had already arrived at the foot of the ramparts. As the dark elf

www.asianovel.com
225

soldiers caught sight of their unscathed commander, they begin to

follow his lead. However, because of the deterrence of the terrifying
magic, the momentum of their charge was far from their previous one.
Every movement they made seemed to contain a hint of hesitation and
cautiousness.

It was understandable. The blackened corpses reposed at the base of

the ramparts soundlessly reminded them of the powerful magician. As
long as the magician lived, the paranoia of the dark elves would not
fade.

What if that bastard cast another ‘flame burst’?

Lund dashed to a thick length of rope attached to the sides of the archer
tower and begin his ascent. The dark elves followed their commander,
beginning to scale the walls. Above them, the human defenders had
begin dropping boulders from the heights of the ramparts again.

Having learnt his lesson, Lund did not display gaudy techniques like
condensing warrior qi into an attack. Instead, he chose wisely to evade
anything fired at him.

He had already eaten an ambush once. Cautiousness was of foremost

importance.

In this period, Link quietly relayed his plans to Celine. His explanation
was fast, but it was concise and easy to understand. Evidently, the
powerful enemy in front of him did not cause him to lose his nerve or
wit.

Celine listened carefully, her eyes lighting up slowly. She shot the
teenager beside her a sideways glance. Her black pupils gazed into his
equally dark eyes.

His eyes were as deep as valleys, but they were as limpid as polished
crystals. His gaze was sharp and numbing, like a sword’s edge soaked in
freezing temperatures. This was the light of knowledge.

Celine’s heart seemed to beat faster. The ordinary-looking teenager

www.asianovel.com
226

suddenly seemed dashing.

“Got it?” Link finished his plans.

“Yeah.” Celine nodded her head.

Lund had already hauled himself onto the city walls. With a few strokes,
he cleared the human defenders in his surroundings before charging at
the archer tower.

“Secondary hailstorm!” Link’s tone was faint. He was calm, as if his

opponent was a normal soldier and not a life-threatening enemy.

White light begin to spread from the end of his magic staff. In an instant,
the archer tower was mantled in a blizzard.

This time, the hailstorm was not used to slay Lund, but to obstruct his
field of vision instead.

With the sanctuary of the hailstorm, Lund found it hard to pinpoint Link’s
specific location. This meant he was unable to condense his warrior qi
into an attack without knowing where his target was.

>If his warrior qi slash did not connect with his opponent, a good deal of
his warrior qi would get depleted. When that happened, he could only
defend passively.

“Hmph, you think this is enough to stop me?” Lund grinned, his
expression frigid. Even if he could not utilise his warrior qi slash, he
could still easily kill the enemy. He was unafraid of the opponent’s
‘flame burst’. The second the fireball was launched, he would simply use
his warrior qi slash at the direction it came from.

The distance between the two rapidly closed. However, no signs of

movement could be heard after the opponent cast a ‘secondary
hailstorm’. A stiff silence hung in the air.

Regardless of side, every soldier on the battlefield was watching the

www.asianovel.com
227

confrontation with bated breaths. Therefore the rhythm of battle on the

battlefield seemed to lower a notch.

Hope blossomed in the hearts of the dark elves as they anticipated the
death of the magician.

On the other hand, fear had begun to eat away at the hearts of the
human defenders.

Lund’s speed was really too quick and they were unable to catch up with
him. They could only helplessly watch from the sidelines.

Minsk eyed the dark elf warrior before his eyes, but he also repeatedly
cast sidelong glances at the archer tower. No move had been made by
the magician yet. Anxiousness clawed at his heart.

‘Don’t tell me his mana is exhausted? Right, he’s so young, it should

already be difficult to cast one ‘flame burst’. But he can’t lose!’

If this magician died, the morale of the human soldiers would really hit
rock bottom and crumble into pieces.

It was just as before. The situation on the battlefield was all too clear to
Minsk, but he was powerless to change it. His role seemed to be
destined as an observer.

It was both painful and frustrating.

Annie’s movements were swift and succinct. She wielded her dagger,
recklessly speeding towards the archer tower. Even if she could only
trade her life for a tenth of a second, she was willing to make the
sacrifice.

She did not owe her life simply once, but twice to Link.

However, her speed was far too lacking from the speed of a serious level
6 warrior’s charge.

In a blink, Lund had reached the bottom of the archer tower. The archer
tower only stood at a height of 3 meters above the ramparts, nothing

www.asianovel.com
228

too impressive. Borrowing the power from his sprint, Lund leapt up,
‘blood glory’ blazing crimson rays of light in his hand.

Suspended in the air, Lund prepared to use his slash of warrior qi against
the magician’s attacks.

In this moment, Link leapt off the archer tower. His movements were
agile, like a feline cat.

Level 1 magic spell: Feline boost!

While suspended, Link cast another spell at the walls of the archer
tower: Vector resistance forcefield.

“Thump.” The archer tower faintly trembled. The tremble propelled

Link’s body outwards. Link’s body drew a graceful parabola in the air,
rapidly retreating from the archer tower.

Until this conjunction, Link’s magic staff had been aimed at the archer
tower. A blue hum begin to emit from the end of his magic staff as he
cast a spell: Flame burst!

However, Lund who was within the sphere of the hailstorm could not
detect Link’s movements. When Lund reached the top of the archer
tower, he was met with a piercing glint of light.

A cerulean sword that sparkled like sapphire pierced towards him. The
blade of the sword screamed like thunder because of its terrifying speed
even before it hit Lund.

This sword had astonishing power!

“Wha-who’s this?!” Lund cried out with alarm, meeting the sword with
blood glory.

“Ding!” The clash of blades rang out. Lund felt his wrist tremble, but the
opponent’s sword was easily parried as he deflected it back to wherever
it came from. In terms of strength, Celine was slightly inferior to him.

Lund broke out of the icy hailstorm, stepping onto the roof of the archer

www.asianovel.com
229

tower.

To him, the level 2 ‘second hailstorm’ was like normal hailstorm to him,
totally incapable of penetrating his defense. Its sole use was to obstruct
his field of vision.

‘Where’s the magician?’ Lund’s heart jolted.

What greeted him on the roof of the tower was not the figure of the
magician, but a teenage girl whose beauty bordered on otherworldly.
She gripped the previous sapphire sword he had parried previously.

“And who the hell are you?” Lund could not understand anything.

What met him was only silence as Celine casted the level 5 magic:
obsidian ward. Because she was gifted, the magic spell was deeply
imprinted in her memory. Her spell was cast almost instantaneously,
forming within the tenth of a second. The powerful obsidian fortress
materialised, safely shielding Celine.

Lund was dumbstruck. Hurling a sword at him before retreating to her

tortoise shell? What games were they playing at? Or was this a new
technique?

As time tarried away, 1.8 seconds was up.

A bolt of cerulean streaked past the night sky, accurately slamming into
the archer tower.

“Boom!”

It was another ‘flame burst’.

Under the intense heat of the bolt, the archer tower was no more.

Debris exploded everywhere. In the confusion and chaos, two figures

flew out from the ruined archer tower.

The first was Celine. Her ‘obsidian ward’ had blocked the vast majority of
the ‘flame burst’. The remaining power of it had been effortlessly
blocked by her demonic warrior qi. As for the shockwaves of the

www.asianovel.com
230

explosion, she had long been prepared to borrow it to widen the

distance between Lund and her.

The second figure was Lund.

Faced with a ‘flame burst’ fired from point blank, he was forced to
explode with warrior qi to resist the power of ‘flame burst’ again. A huge
portion of his warrior qi was consumed in that hit.

While airborne, Lund could sense that the warrior qi in his body had
been depleted to less than a third. He was alarmed.

His warrior qi could run out at any moment, and it was already
insufficient to launch another assault on Glaston city. Otherwise, him
dying in Glaston city after exhausting his warrior qi would be extremely
probable.

If that happened, his name ‘Lund’ would go down as a source of shame

to the dark elves in history.

As a warrior, he could die fighting, but he could not die receiving

humiliation on this level.

As he was suspended in the air, he finally spotted the magician who had
disappeared earlier.

Like him, the magician was airborne. However, he was about to land
safely onto the ramparts instead.

The opponent was also staring at him. His sable pupils were unusually
calm and tranquil, without a single fluctuation in his expression.

‘I can’t fight a magician like that who doesn’t know fear!’ All thoughts of
killing the magician were abandoned.

However, the magician was not prepared to let him off that easily.

The cerulean glow at the tip of his magic staff quickly morphed into a
sphere. While Lund was still airborne, a second ‘flame burst’ was cast. It
bolted over 40 meters, shooting towards Lund.

www.asianovel.com
231

What made Lund flabbergasted was that the path of the bolt was not
straight. Instead, it drew sinuous paths in the air, rendering him unable
to predict its movement.

“Fuck!”

He could not use the warrior qi slash because it consumed too much
warrior qi.1 Once his warrior qi was depleted, it would be game over the
second he got hit by another ‘flame burst’.

He was also unable to use his warrior qi slash because the distance
between the magician and him was too far. They were separated by
almost 50 meters of distance while the maximum range of his warrior qi
slash was 30 meters.

Helpless, Lund could only put up his shell of warrior qi again.

“Boom!” The flame burst connected directly with Lund. The explosion of
flames was like a fiery sun illuminating the dark battlefield.

Soaring in the air, Lund’s body shot out like an arrow, travelling over 60
meters before he finally tumbled onto the ground.

“Bang!” A painful sound almost as loud as the explosion shook the

battlefield. Every time a ‘flame burst’ hit its mark, Lund would take some
damage. This time, his warrior qi was exhausted after he defended
against the second ‘flame burst’. As Lund crashed to the ground, he felt
something sweet rush up from his throat. Lund coughed out blood
weakly.

Dark elf soldiers had crowded around him. Upon seeing Lund cough up
blood, their faces froze.

“Marshal, how are you?” Lund’s trusted aide stepped forward, preparing
to help Lund up.

“I’m fine.” Lund refused his trusted aide’s help, standing up himself.
However, this time, his movements were slower and painful and his
voice was weak. He had not gotten off lightly this time.

www.asianovel.com
232

Breathing in and out heavily, he scammed the walls of Glaston city.

The magician stood on the ramparts quietly.

The end of his magic staff flickered with dazzling speckles of flame. His
garments gleamed with crystal-clear magic prints, his expression
apathetic.

In this moment, the young magician seemed to be like a diety that had
descended from the skies.

“How can my army of 20,000 be impeded with just one magician?” Lund
was unreconciled.

At this moment, a loud bugle horn resonated throughout the battlefield.

It was from the south.

The sound was deep, yet it seemed to pierce into the hearts of
everyone. Elation and excitement filled the hearts of all the human
defenders while panic slowly sank into the hearts of the dark elves.

The darkest moments before daybreak had ended. A brilliant ray of gold
emerged from the horizon as the sun steadily rose. The warmth of the
cantaloupe disc bathed the human defenders in a shade of gold.

“Bing…Bing…Bing…” The tolls of Glaston clock tower rang out loudly. It

was 5 o’clock.

The endless night had finally passed. Now, daylight had arrived.

“Retreat!”

Lund sighed. His tough and rigid temperament was gone. In place of it
was bitterness and unwillingness.

The humans’ reinforcements had arrived!

-Chapter 27, end-

www.asianovel.com
233

www.asianovel.com
234

Chapter 28

Chapter 28

Chapter 28, DGM-

Daybreak had finally arrived.

When the dark elf army begin to slowly retreat, Link sighed in relief. The
‘murmur of magic’ effect was beginning to slowly fade, and he could feel
fatigue starting to plague him.

With the side effect of 3 months of ‘mana deficiency’, he had to prepare

an escape route in advance.

This morning, he had been too ostentatious.1 The dark elves would
definitely not let him off. It was very probable that he would get
swarmed by countless assassins from the ‘Death Hand’.

Glaston city and the Black Forest were in close proximity. The sooner he
left, the safer he would be.

Watching Annie Abel’s figure on the ramparts, Link felt a sense of

gratification. He had saved both Glaston city and this future legendary
assassin, changing the history of Feloma continent in the process.

Annie was watching him, briskly walking over to him. Link smiled and
nodded at her. Under her astonished gaze, Link cast vector resistance
forcefield on the city walls.

Under the effect of the magic, Link leapt down the ramparts, darting into
an alleyway in a corner. Because of the supplement from ‘feline boost’,

www.asianovel.com
235

he landed nimbly on the ground.2

He had completed the mission, and achieved his goal. Every second in
Glaston city equated to more danger. Hence, farewells were the least of
his troubles.

Celine was waiting for him in the alleyway.

“Let’s get out of here.” Link grinned. They had long agreed on this.

Celine nodded. Two people followed the alleyway before they moved
onto the streets as they silently stole out of Glaston city. When they
reached outside the city which was desolate, Celine reverted into her
demon form. Because they were travelling for a good distance and
needed to fly, Celine carried Link.

This position was awfully titillating. Link tried his best to keep his calm
as she spread her wings, soaring into the skies.

The soldiers had no way of tracking Link’s exit. They were still combing
Glaston city for the supposedly mighty magician which had rescued
them. Of course, not a hair was found.

The legend of the indomitable magician begin to spread like wildfire.

Some said he was the emissary of the Ruler of Light, while some said he
was an extraordinarily gifted magician. Others said he was a person who
wielded flames.

Every one of those were baseless conjectures. The real facts of Glaston
city had already been buried with time.

The sole fact people knew was that the magician came from Fleming
magic academy. As a result, the rebuilt academy had a striking
sculpture in its centre – a lofty monument of an archmage.

The sculpture represented a young figure with hazy features. He wore

ash-grey robes, his hands gripping a magic staff as his eyes gazed in the
distance. The sculpture was known as: The Guardian

www.asianovel.com
236

A simple plaque was illustrated below it: ‘He rescued Glaston city.’

As Celine brought Link out of Glaston city, a notification popped up in

Link’s vision.

‘First portion: Final mission completed – Rescuing Glaston city.

‘Player has been rewarded with 100 free points.’

Awesome news!

‘Second portion:

”Murmur of magic’ effect has ended, player has obtained ‘mana

deficiency’ status. All attributes will be reduced for 3 months.’

Killjoy. Link sighed in his heart, examining his status.

Link Moleney (Noble)

Level 4 ordinary magician

Mana regeneration speed: 0.92

Mana capacity: 24.1

Equipment: Fire crystal magic staff

Magic technique: None.

Status: Mana deficiency

Right, his mana regeneration speed and his mana capacity had turned
into the level of an ordin

ary magic apprentice. And this would last for 3 months.

‘Kill me…’

Although the current him had been promoted to a level 4 magician, it

was merely an empty title, something merely obtained from casting the

www.asianovel.com
237

level 4 magic spell ‘flame burst’. (Grades of magicians are determined

by the highest levelled spell they are able to cast.)

The real Link only had a basic grasp of the foundations of magic. If he
wanted to become an unparalleled god of magic, his road was still very
long.

“Are you sure you want to go to eastern valley magic academy?” Celine
softly asked.

“Yeah.” Link nodded.

He had raked in a mountain of books about the basics of magic from the
library in Fleming magic academy. After he digested them and obtained
enough understanding of the basics of magic, he shouldn’t be lagging
behind anymore.

However, his strive in being admitted to eastern valley magic academy

had another important reason.

In the previous game world, half a year before the blood moon changed,
eastern valley magic academy, a massive accident occurred. During the
accident, the 300 years old demon Taurus which was imprisoned in
eastern valley magic academy had broken out.

Taurus was a genuine abyss fiend, and possessed strength right under
the legendary level. The reason for his captivity was because of an
exceptionally gifted human magician by the name of Brian who lived
300 years ago.

Even in the era where the concentration of mana was not as high, Brian
had still achieved the level of legendary. He had slugged it out with
Taurus for 2 days and 2 nights. The aftermath of the fight was a huge
ravine where they had fought. This ravine was the origin of eastern
valley magic academy.

Now, the magician Brian had already passed away. Although the magic
seal personally installed by Brian had weakened only slightly over the
centuries, Taurus was still a level 8 with terrifying power.

www.asianovel.com
238

He had turned the academy into a slaughterhouse. The academy dean,

level 7 magician Anthony, had to sacrifice his soul as a price to cast a
level 8 magic demon prison, barely driving away the demon. However,
at this point, the valley had already been levelled and at least half the
magicians in the academy had been slain.

This unfortunate disaster right after the blood moon changing was
coined ‘magic’s death’.

The consecutive attacks had greatly diminished the power of Norton

Kingdom. Subsequently, every war fought with Black Forest of the dark
elf nation had been lost. After 3 years, the royal family was forced to
take refuge in the southern trade union. However, within a few years,
the fallen Annie Abel slew King Ryan.3 From then on, Norton Kingdom
begin to thoroughly crumble apart. The southern trade union had also
begun to face the threat of the dark elves.

In those months and years, times were dark for the humans.

From the game system’s point of view, the act of saving Glaston city was
a huge step and accomplishment. Naturally, he would get rewarded with
a copious amount of free points.

“Fine. It’s really hard to make sense of you.”

Despite her words, Celine continued flying towards the south, speaking
as she flew, “The dean of eastern valley magic academy is Earl Anthony,
a level 7 magician. There are no fanciful magic prints all over the
academy. Instead, the entirety of the academy and the forests in its
vicinity are monitored by a magic tower which is extremely susceptible
to the darkness. It’ll be extremely difficult to hide my identity there, so
I’ll only be able to send you to the edge of their nearby forests.”

This was somewhat out of Link’s expectations. He had wanted to enter

the academy with Celine. If this was the case, he could only part ways
with her.

Feeling the warmth of her body from behind him, Link was slightly

www.asianovel.com
239

reluctant. He remained taciturn for a while.4

Celine seemed to sense his mood. She assured, “Even if there were no
magic tower, I would still have to disappear for a period of time. You also
know I left a few traces behind. My father’s lackeys would start finding
trouble with me. I should start preparing to throw them off my trail.”

“Be careful.” Link’s bubble was burst. That’s right, her life was
constantly dogged by danger. Link needed to quickly grow stronger.

“I’m used to it. Besides, those dogs of his are stupid. Hehe.” Celine
chuckled.

The duo made idle chatter while travelling. Celine’s speed was
extremely fast. After 3 hours, they could see a green sea of oak trees
stretched out below them. This was the Gwinnett forest, also known as
‘God’s garden’.

A verdant landscape stretched out as far as the eyes could see, lush
green and full of life. Birds sang and fragrant flowers bloomed. A
spacious road extended through the forest. Glades could be spotted by
the road from time to time. These were agricultural farms. In the heart
of the forest, a small but bustling village could be spotted. A clear
stream flowed by the small town. This was river valley town.

Viewing the forest from an aerial view, the beautiful scenery seemed like
it was taken out of a painting. Link’s heart was filled with both regret
and delight.

In the previous game world, the dark elves used a powerful device to
conquer the south. When they reached Gwinnett forest, the eastern
valley magic academy was forced to employ powerful magic
enchantments to force back the dark elves. The battle between the two
parties had wrecked the beautiful Gwinnett forest. Where the forest
once stood was now a desert and its nutritious soil had turned into arid
dust.

‘In this run, Glaston city has been saved and Annie has also been

www.asianovel.com
240

rescued. History should change.’ Link was unsure whether his actions
could alter history. Although he could vaguely feel that some details in
history had been altered by him, he knew that the future was not so
easily changed.

Within moments, they arrived at the west entrance of the Gwinnett

forest. Celine descended, “We’re here.”

“Thanks.” Link grinned. Although he hated to part ways with this

beautiful demon princess, he first needed to catch up to her.

Celine was also reluctant. She regarded Link as a true friend in her
heart, and he was suffering from ‘mana deficiency’. She began to worry.

After consideration, she gritted her teeth and plucked three feathers
from her wings. Her feathers were grown unusually firm, and her body
trembled slightly as she plucked it out.

She handed the soft feathers to Link. “Take them with you. If you run
into problems, burn one. I’ll come and rescue you.”

Link received the simple dark feathers. Information emerged in his

vision.

‘Demon princess Celine Lotus’s feathers

‘Quality: Epic

‘Use: After burning, it is able to summon the demon princess to fight for
you.

‘(Note: symbol of friendship)’

Link carefully tucked the feathers into his robes. This made Celine’s face
turn slightly red.5

“I got it.”

Celine held up a silver pendant. “This is a space equipment shaped as a

pendant. Most of the magic books from Glaston city are stored inside.
Your crescent magic wand and your fire crystal magic staff which cannot

www.asianovel.com
241

be revealed can be placed inside it.”

Space equipment were costly. An estimated price that this pendant

could reach would exceed 2000 gold coins. However, all of them were
essential to Link, especially the magic books. When he was alone in
Glaston city, it was extremely dangerous. He did not expect Celine to
prepare everything for him so readily.[footnote]awwww

“You…then I’ll keep it.” Link did not stand on ceremony. Small words of
thanks were not needed when accepting such a huge favour.6

Watching Link put on the pendant, Celine stepped forward and kissed
him on the forehead, before retreating a few steps. A red flush crept
onto her porcelain cheeks. “I’ll make a move first.”7

Link only felt the faint brush of her lips against his forehead. He blankly
nodded to her as she left. By the time he came back to his senses,
Celine was long gone.

Feeling like he lost something, Link caressed the pendant and the
feathers on him. The presence of Celine seemed to linger. Finding
comfort in it, Link turned towards the entrance of the forest.

The wide road that cut through the forest was also known as the King’s
road. It stretched southeast along Gwinnett forest, cutting through river
valley village and eastern valley magic academy before it ended at
Norton Kingdom’s capital hot spring city.

This was the only path to the capital city of Northon Kingdom.

“I’m guessing the hot springs are in a mess at the moment.” Link sighed.

In the previous game world, the fall of Norton kingdom was not merely
attributed to foreign invaders, but also internal discord and civil unrest.
The mess in the capital was mainly due to the power struggle between
King Ryan and his younger brother, the Iron duke.

The chaos in the capital city had eventually led to the upheaval of
Norton Kingdom. For instance, this Gwinnett forest looked perfectly fine

www.asianovel.com
242

on the surface. However, beneath that beauty and tranquilness hid

menace and peril.

Link followed the road. After walking for a dozen kilometres, he met with
an unusual sight.

An emaciated horse lay collapsed by the curb of the road. Its neck was
slashed by a weapon, and the bloodstains on it had not congealed yet. It
should have died not long ago.

Listening vigilantly, Link could faintly hear sounds of battle from the
groves.

A notification popped up in his field of vision.

Triggered mission: Support.

Mission description: Rescue the owner of the dead horse.

Reward: 5 free points.

There was actually a mission!

Link was originally already curious. He accepted the mission without

hesitation before casting a ‘silence’ spell on himself before following the
sounds of battle, moving into the depths of the forest.

-Chapter 28, end-

www.asianovel.com
243

Chapter 29

Chapter 29

-Chapter 29, DGM-

Spots of sunlight flitted in from the cracks in the canopy of oak trees.
After walking for 2-3 minutes, Link finally spotted the battle.

Link was stunned.

Three bandits with their faces covered with bandannas were surrounding
a teenager. The teenager’s face was outrageously handsome.

A charming face was nothing surprising. However, the features of this

young man exceeded the level of ordinary by several miles.

His features were the epitome of perfect. Raven hair and deep, emerald
orbs for eyes. His nose was symmetrical, his face porcelain, etc. One
could randomly pick out a part of him and it would be nothing short of
perfection.

The name of the youngster clicked in Link’s mind.

Half elf Al Wright!

Al Wright was a being on the legendary level,1 a crossbreed between a

human and a high elf who possessed unfathomable innate talent in
magic.

While the 20 years in the previous game world were dark times for
Feloma continent, they were also the growth period of the legendary half
elf magic god.

www.asianovel.com
244

If one excluded the players in the NPC world, Al Wright was like an
undying cockroach which played the lead role.

But at this moment, the legend’s rise to fame had not occured yet. He
was merely an ordinary juvenile, with perhaps some experience in small
scuffles. In short, he cut a sorry figure.

Even against ordinary bandits, he was in dire straits. Gaping wounds

covered his body and he looked on the cusp of collapsing.

Link had a mission to complete. As the robbers begin to grab at Al

Wright, he begin disposing. Disposing the bandits.

Just a couple of bandits. Link slouched behind the tree without even
bothering to reveal himself. He casted one fireball for each bandit.

Although he was in a state of ‘mana deficiency’ and did not bother with
a magic wand, his fireballs still possessed the same might as before. A
volley of fireballs flew out, every fireball drilling into the ears of the
bandits.

The burst of the fireballs exploding rang out. A bandit abruptly slumped
to the ground while the movements of the other two became ungainly,
like they were intoxicated. The bandits swayed unsteadily in the air,
disorientated.

Al Wright was quick on his toes and possessed slight experience.

However, he was not fond of murder. In a blink, he dealt a knifehand
strike to the jugular veins of the bandits. The bandits tumbled to the
ground.

Al Wright watched the tree, a hint of precaution in his emerald eyes. He

called out in a sharp voice, “Mr magician, I’m grateful for your help.”

He was too handsome, too beautiful. Furthermore, with his mixed

lineage, he was abandoned as an orphan as a tender child. Over his
course of life, he had encountered too many frauds and phonies to the
point he could not distinguish who was or wasn’t after his looks. He was
almost sold several times to nobles as a slave.

www.asianovel.com
245

The trio of bandits were pretty direct – they wanted to sell him for
money. If a stranger popped out of the blue and saved him, his motives
were awfully suspicious. Concluding it as orchestrated would not be out
of the question.

Today, he had almost been mugged by bandits. At the last second, a

magician coincidentally appeared and saved him. A coincidence would
not suffice as an explanation, to say the least.

Perhaps he was too paranoid. Overthinking things with his baseless

suspicions. But it was this paranoia that allowed him to stay in one piece
till today.

Link was unaware of Al Wright’s train of thoughts. He popped out from

behind the tree, a beam plastered on his face. “Don’t mention it, it was
effortless. I’m Link, what’s yours?”

At any rate, the magician had saved him. Al Wright worried at his lip for
a while, but eventually stated his real name.

“Al Wright.”

A slight smile deepened on Link’s lips. He remembered information

material about a random secret mission in the previous game world.

The material indicated that in the eastern valley magic academy, there
an abnormally powerful yet youthful NPC magician that would appear
according to the situation. The NPC would randomly allocate some tasks,
allowing players to stack up on alchemy materials2 Although the
missions were not demanding, they had slight complications. After
completing the final task, the player would receive an ‘epic’ quality
magic crystal.

In the game, ‘excellent’ quality tools were ubiquitous, but ‘epic’ quality
goods were as precious as phoenix feathers. Even if the concentration of
magic in the surroundings had substantially increased after 20 years, if a
player scraped together a suit of ‘epic’ quality equipment, it would be

www.asianovel.com
246

quite the sight when he walked on streets.3

Therefore, the ‘epic’ quality magic crystal was a precious reward.

The NPC was Al Wright. Every player who had completed his tasks had
praised him as magnanimous and benevolent. The type of chap that
would remember gratitude and repay favours. Now, Link had met the
man himself. Al Wright’s expression was lukewarm, his eyes
unadulterated and limpid. It was very possible the rumour and talk of
this man was true.

If he could make friends with a legendary level being, it would be an

awesome thing. However, Al Wright looked on guard, so he needed to
use some skills to approach him and get him to open him.

“Alright. Nice to meet you, Al Wright. Now that you’re safe, I should take
my leave.” Link bowed a magician’s bow towards Al Wright, turning to
leave.

He was convinced Al Wright would persuade him to stay. Even if he did

not stop Link, they would bump into each other once Link was admitted
into eastern valley magic academy. After all, Al Wright would attend the
academy in the future.

“Wait.” As expected, Al Wright opened his mouth, “Mr Link, are you a
magician from eastern valley magic academy?”

Link stopped in his tracks, turning around to shake his head.

“Temporarily no, but I intend to learn magic there.”

“You…” His viridescent eyes sized Link up. Link’s eyes were dull. (a side
effect of the mana deficiency) The faint odour of magic lingered on his
ordinary ash-grey garments. He ought to be an ordinary magic
apprentice.

From his knowledge, eastern valley magic academy placed strict

requirements on their accepted applicants. Their applicants were mostly
divided into two categories – official magicians who had already attained
a high proficiency in magic or extremely talented people who were

www.asianovel.com
247

innately gifted. The magic academy could be said to be a gathering of

the cream of the crops.

Although Link knew a bit of magic, it seemed like his talent in magic was
dismal. If he went there, they would lock up their doors and refuse to
even see him.

“What, got any questions?” Link laughed.

“Mister, I heard the prerequisites for entering the academy are very
demanding. Getting admitted into it may be hard.” Al Wright
appropriately trimmed his words so as to not affect Link’s self-esteem.
His suspicion for Link had long disappeared.

Link immediately understood Al Wright’s implicit meaning, and a murky

smile formed on his face. So these were the repercussions of ‘mana
deficiency’, others could immediately sense his bleak magic power.

“I brought along a few magic books. I just plan to try my luck at the
academy. If I’m not admitted, I’ll do some self studying for a while. When
my magic has improved, I’ll return to try it out again.” Link’s smile was
as radiant as sunshine.

Link’s words gave birth to Al Wright’s sympathy the moment they were
uttered. In his eyes, Link was cut a person who had pursued an
ambitious road of magic even though he was untalented.

In the Kingdom, there were countless people like Link. Although ideals
were beautiful, reality was cold and unfeeling. The passion of magic that
these young men had ultimately squandered away the years of their
lifespan.

After thinking for a second, Al Wright said, “I also plan to get admitted
into eastern valley magic academy. Let’s go together.”

He felt respect towards this young man who had rescued him. ‘Even if
he fails to get admitted into any magic academy, I can also give him
pointers in magic.’

www.asianovel.com
248

As for himself, he was confident in his admission into eastern valley

magic academy as he was heads above everyone when it came to
innate talent. Every magician who met him had been no exception,
praising his gift in magic. He was well aware of his gift of his.

Link was delighted. Everything had gone without a hitch and he had
succeeded in bringing down Al Wright’s guard. This fella played the lead
role, and had a halo of immortality following him above his head.
Nothing bad could come out of sticking around him.

While talking, he realised a notification had been added to his vision.

Rescue mission completed.

Player has been awarded 5 free points.

Follow-up mission commencing.

Mission: Admission.

Mission description: 1. Get admitted into eastern valley magic academy

to study magic; 2. genuinely grasp a level 0 magic spell.

Mission reward: 5 free points.

Ahaha, who wouldn’t accept such a great mission?

-Chapter 29, end-

www.asianovel.com
249

Chapter 30

Chapter 30

Chapter 30, DGM-

Since they both were headed to eastern valley magic academy, the pair
hurried on with their journey.

Al Wright’s body was riddled with wounds. However, the bandits were
novices, so the gashes were not deep. The blood clotted quickly.

After wrapping himself up with a clean set of bandages, Al Wright got his
baggage left beside the dead horse and changed into a fresh, crisp set
of clothes. He felt rejuvenated.

“Here, normal medicine. You’ll feel better after drinking it.” Link held up
a medicine bottle. This medicine bottle was found when Link scoured the
alchemy tower.1 He only had two bottles.

Al Wright hesitated slightly. He had only met this fellow a few moments
ago and he felt uncomfortable drinking something Link handed to him.

He observed Link. His expression was neutral and his gaze was casual. A
good half of him was assured immediately. Link was doing this out of
good intention and it would be impolite not to accept. He accepted the
bottle, uncapping it before sipping it in small amounts. After verifying it
was ordinary medicine, Al Wright finished it in a few gulps.

“Thanks.” After the medicine entered his belly, Al Wright felt a

comfortable sensation pool in his stomach. Only then was he completely
assured that the medicine was normal. Furthermore, it was of first rate

www.asianovel.com
250

quality.

“A trivial matter.” Link broke into a smile. “Let’s go.”

Eastern valley magic academy was situated in the southeast of Gwinnett

forest, while both of then had entered from the west of the forest. Thus,
they had to cover a huge half of the forest.

Thankfully, Gwinnett forest was not too big, only around 50-60
kilometres broad. King’s road was also very level and well-constructed.
Their walk was like an afternoon stroll in the park.

Al Wright thought that Link had an amiable disposition and bright

character. His speech and sentences were loaded with wit and humor,
and he was generous despite his status as an ordinary magic apprentice.

As they strolled along King’s road, they chatted on various subjects,

speaking their thoughts freely without holding back.2 On several
occasions, Link seemed to identify with his thoughts and was able to
keep up with his conversations. An intelligent person like Link was rare,
and Al Wright forgot about his current predicament.

That’s right, he was in a predicament. He lacked money. As he was an

orphan, nobody would take on the expenses of funding his learning. All
his learning fees were accumulated after hard work3 While he had
barely enough fees to support his learning, he needed to use the rest of
his money economically or he would have to go hungry.

“What luck, to think that I would meet such a friend.” Al Wright was
delighted.

The feeling was mutual. Link felt that Al Wright deserved the title of
magic god. He had a good head and he was open-minded and lively.
Many jokes that Link took from his time on earth were easily understood.

However, there was one point which Link felt depressed on.

His looked way too normal. He had a scrawny build and he wore ordinary
grey robes. Although he called himself a magician, he did not wield a

www.asianovel.com
251

wand.4 When he walked on the road, he was practically invisible. On the

other hand, Al Wright’s had unrivaled handsome features and a tall,
robust build. Although he wore ordinary attire, this was unable to block
out his brilliance.

When they walked side by side, Link looked like an attendant of Al

Wright’s.

“Eh, does that mean I’ve become a side character already?”

As they approached river valley village, Al Wright attracted the gazes of

everyone, like a bees to a honeycomb. This was especially true for the
young maidens of the village, whose eyes sparkled. Of course

, Link was treated like air.

When they reached the village’s inn, the innkeeper directly asked Al
Wright, “Bro, you staying here?”

Al Wright nodded. Gritting his teeth, he pulled out cash for two rooms.
He owed his life to Link. Of course he could not allow Link to pay.

After chatting with Al Wright for so long, how could Link be clueless
about his predicament? Striding forward, he dropped a gold coin on the
counter. “Two of the best rooms, please.”

Turning towards Al Wright, he laughed it off. “Haha, don’t argue with

me. Consider it a last favour.”

He knew Al Wright’s predicament was somewhat embarrassing. In light

of his interest, he had prepared to rush to eastern valley magic academy
through the night. However, Link did not even get a wink of sleep the
night before and was dead exhausted. Link had thus insisted on sleep.

The reason why he laughed it off as a final favour was in light of Al

Wright’s reputation.5

Al Wright was stumped for words, only reconising the subtle meaning of
Link’s actions. Gratefulness filled his heart as he nodded quietly. No

www.asianovel.com
252

words were spoken, but he noted this friendship down in his heart.

Throughout his many years of wandering, the people he had met were
either held malicious intentions or were apathetic towards him. People
like Link who held pure altruism in their hearts were nearly extinct. He
would remember every act of kindness and wait for an opportunity to
requite.

The two of them ate their dinner together in the dining hall. Of course,
Link footed the bill. Both of them went to their separate rooms to rest
after.

Link took a nice shower after he returned to his lodge. Sprawled on his
bed, Link tossed and turned endlessly, before springing up. He examined
the space pendant Celine had given to him.

This pendant was too precious. Given Link’s current strength, he could
not reveal it in front of others. The only thing he could do was stealthily
peer it at alone.

As his consciousness wandered into the space of the pendant, a dusky

space appeared in his mind. It was spacious, the space spanning around
10 meters in length. In the middle of the space floated a pile of objects.

A pleasing pile of magic books greeted his eyes. 64 of the most valuable
books in Fleming magic academy were stacked here.

Next was a few bottles of medicine, around 7-8 in number. These were
all inferior level potions, gathered from the alchemy tower. Apart from
these were a small mountain of gold coins, also taken from Fleming
magic academy. After counting, there were 1315 coins. Celine had left
all the gold coins to him.

Although he had been separated from Celine for only a day, it already
felt like eternity since he met her. He missed her.

‘Did she manage to evade those abyssal lackeys? I wonder how she’s
doing now.’ Questions emerged in Link’s mind one after another. It was
Link’s first experience worrying for someone.

www.asianovel.com
253

‘My power is too lacking!’ Link clenched his teeth. Even if he were with
Celine now, he would be a hinderance for her.

He caressed the space pendant and the black feathers kept at his belly.
The presence of Celine seemed to warm him, providing him solace.

He was too exhausted. After fidgeting on the bed restlessly for half an
hour, he drifted into light sleep. When he opened his eyes again, he
realised it was still dark out when he glanced past the window. Digging
out his pocket watch, he realised it was still 2 a.m. in the morning. He
had slept for around 6 hours.

But in these 6 hours of sleep, Link felt like his entire body had been
refreshed, warm and snug, like he had been enveloped in lukewarm
water. He felt comfortable, and his mind was sober, nothing like that
fuzzy and heavy migraine he had before sleeping.

After a short rest, he felt like his entire body had been rejuvenated. No,
not just that, he felt like he had finally experienced the benefits of a
powerful soul.

Whatever questions his brain conjured up, he could methodically take it

apart and analyse it, before swiftly inferring the answer. The problems
that the previous owner of his body did not understand when studying
magic were completely understood after a little thinking on his part
smoothly.

‘Is this my peak condition? If I had an IQ test, I’d reckon the previous
owner’s would be 90 at most.6 However, I, a transmigrator from earth
would have an estimated IQ of 130 (at most), even in my best frame of
mind. However, my IQ now definitely surpasses 250…eh, 260? Screw it,
this brain is truly unequalled…’

If he did not use his mind and his rejuvenated condition to their fullest, it
would be too much of a waste.

Link fished out a magic book from the space pendant, titled ‘Basics of
the composition of magic’. Flipping through the pages, it described the

www.asianovel.com
254

composition of a level 0 magic spell, such as ‘earth spike’,7 ‘fireball’,

‘wind blade’, ‘grease’, ‘secondary invisibility’, etc. Every one of them
had a broken down and detailed analysis.

The knowledge which Link lacked the most.

“As the proverb says, Carpe Diem! I’ll start learning magic!”8

He clutched the book, reading through it like he was absorbed.

-Chapter 30, end-

www.asianovel.com
255

Chapter 31

Chapter 31

Chapter 31, DGM-

Link would have never entertained the thought of the him who studied
slags on earth doing this before. Quietly sitting down in a corner to
immerse himself in a stuffy and insipid magic book for half a day.

In the beginning, he had to force himself to look at those dreary, dry

texts of magical formulae and technical jargon which looked like the
undecipherable scitbblings of a 5-year-old kid. He had simply stared
dumbly at the first few pages for a few moments.

But as he begin to settle down to read the magic book properly, he

became increasingly obsessed and excited with the contents.

As compared to last night when he had skimmed through the book while
in Celine’s quarters, rereading the ‘turbulence theory of magic’ was a
completely new experience. He had merely felt a vague understanding
of the book, and had never thought much of it nor practiced its contents.
However, this time, Link removed all his thoughts to read it.

He drawled through the pages at a snail’s pace, pausing from time to

time to think.

The book introduced the 6 main branches of magic,1namely: the

element branch, the mystery branch, the illusion branch, the
summoning branch, the enchantment branch 2 and the alchemic
branch.

www.asianovel.com
256

The spells of these branches were not much different from others below
the range of level 3, and a magician could easily grasp the theories and
comprehend them. However, past level 3, if a magician wanted to have
some achievements, he needed to choose a kind of specialization to
major in.

A magician would often only specialise in one field of magic. After

stepping over the level 3 boundary, specialising in mutiple fields would
be nigh impossible, apart from rare exceptions.3

This magic book ‘Magic Composition’ catalogued ‘fireball’ ‘earth

spike’[footnote]or earth thorn as elemental magic, while ‘secondary
invisibility’ was listed as illusionary magic. As for mysterious and
summoning magic, there were none. These branches of magic were
more abtruse, and it was difficult for it to be written or recorded down on
paper. One would need to find a specialized magic tutor.

After he finished reading the ‘fireball’ spell’s composition, Link grabbed

his crescent moon magic wand and begin testing it out.

The process of casting could be broken down into three parts.

Respectively, they were guiding the magic, constructing the magic
structure (composition) and discharging the magic.

The crux of successfully casting the magic lay in the construction of the
magic structure.

Link stilled himself. Applying the contextual knowledge he had gained

from the book, he operated the casting methodically. After 2 seconds,
the tip of the crescent magic wand began to glow.

This was the undeveloped form of the fireball.

The glow was only as small as a granule. After maintaining it for another
second, the glow faded away.

As the construction of the magic structure failed, the casting was

forcefully terminated.

www.asianovel.com
257

“This is harder than I thought.”

Link clicked his tongue. This was entirely different from using the magic
learnt through free points. The magic was like an unruly piece of grain
which he had to keep under control. If he wanted to direct the magic
east, they would go west. It was extremely hard to predict their fiddling.

Link tried again.

After another three seconds, a granule of light once again crumbled into
speckles of light, fading in the air. ‘Fireball’ had failed once again.

A warm gust of wind swept into his face. Link was glad that it was only
the level 0 spell that he was practicing. If he had failed in the process of
casting the ‘level 4 ‘flame burst’, he would have roasted himself down to
the bones.4

Magic could be said to

be this world’s dominating power, but a double-edged sword cut both

ways. The more powerful a magician was, the more prudent he needed
to be in his casting. A revered magician had once said something along
those lines. The words finally resonated with Link.

If he was unable to even bear the backfire of a terminated level 4 magic

spell, then his soul would not even remain if he failed in a casting a
legendary tier spell.

In reality, if a magician wanted to learn high tier spells, he would require

the aid of various equipment or facilities. One of the most essential
equipment in learning high tier spells was a functioning magic tower.

A magic tower could allow magicians to monitor the environment around

the tower. The array of equipment and facilities within the tower would
also ensure the safety of the magician when he testing new magic.

The only drawback was that they were extraordinary exorbitant. The
construction of the magic tower required both the use of the magic and

www.asianovel.com
258

magic-resistant materials. A conservative estimate of the most ordinary

magic tower still boasted the astronomical sum of 10,000 gold coins and
above.5

Power did not come cheap, after all.

The pursuit of magic was a road which burnt money like joss
paper.6 The rate at which funds were spent to support a magician’s
studies were beyond the imaginations of ordinary people.

Of course, Link was nowhere near suited for considering a magic tower.
‘Fireball’ was a level 0 spell, so he could cast aside his worries and
brazenly experiment.

The third attempt, the fourth attempt, the fifth attempt. They were all
disappointments. When Link reached his sixth attempt, a sphere of
marble like a glass marble finally stably emerged from his crescent
magic wand after 5 seconds of bated breath.

Link had finally experienced the entire process of casting.

“Pour in magic, complete the magic structure, fire elements in the

surroundings are rapidly attracted, transforming into a stable
composition of relative neutrality. Amazing.”

Feeling the warmth of the tiny fireball before him, Link felt a sense of
accomplishment in his heart.

‘Fireball’ was the the first magic spell that he had truly grasped.

However, Link was also slightly disappointed. ‘A level 0 magic spell with
5 seconds of casting time? This can only be used for lighting firewood.’

In the previous game world, the level 0 spells he cast were all below 0.1
seconds. Only then did they have fighting value.

However, Link believed that practice made perfect. He continued

practicing.

Because this fireball was not discharged, the magic within it was not

www.asianovel.com
259

consumed. Hence, Link did not need to bother with the consumption of
mana. He controlled the mana back into the magic wand as the flame
slowly died.

Link sent mana back into the wand, constructing the magic structure.
This time, the fireball was completed within 4 seconds.

Link begin to repeatedly cast as he practiced his casting.

Time trickled by, unnoticed.

He repeatedly practiced like a maniac. He did not know when it started,

but he fusing his contextual knowledge on cast spells and the way he
learnt casting from the free point system. They seemed to mix together
in perfect harmony, eventually forming a homogenous blend.

‘Ss!’ From the tip of the crescent magic wand emerged a stable fireball.
‘Puff~’ The fireball dispersed, and the mana returned instantaneously,
like a flick of a light switch on earth.

Unknowingly, Link’s casting speed had been increased back to 0.1

seconds. No, even faster. Link estimated that he could cast 20 fireballs
in a split second at the minimum.

He felt like he was in a fantastic state of mind. He could feel the

assistance of the game system smoothly aiding his casting, but he could
also distinctly feel the meticulous construction of the magic structure. It
was like ‘fireball’ was a spell he had been familiar with for years.

“Did you assist my casting?” Link could not help but mumble towards
the game system. There was no way he could reach such a degree in
that short a period of time.

The game system replied: ‘Of course. Monotonously recasting the

construction of the magic structure would only consume additional
energy without improving the player’s comprehension of spell. When the
player has thoroughly grasped the spell, the system will automatically
intervene and boost the player’s casting speed to the maximum.’

www.asianovel.com
260

“Then how fast do I cast a level 0 magic spell specifically?”

‘0.0512 seconds. This has almost reached the limit of the speed of the
fire elements’ convergence. A higher casting speed for this spell is
impossible.’

Element magic’s casting speed was comprised of two points.

One was the time spent constructing the magic structure, which hinged
on the caster’s speed of thought. This could be improved continuously
through practice.

The second was the time taken for the convergence of the elemental
particles. This would depend on the element’s concentration in the
caster’s surroundings which could vary. Between the icy climate in the
north and the blistering weather in the southern desert, the latter would
have a greater converging speed of the fire elements – 10 times of the
south.

In Link’s room, the fire elements’ time for convergence was 0.05
seconds. This was the boundary of the fireball’s casting speed.

“Ah, that’s more than sufficient.” 0.0512 seconds was like lightning. Link
was very satisfied with this speed.

Link begin to practice once more on the discharge of the fireball. This
time, Link did not bother with excessively maintaining the stability of the
magic structure. Instead, he begin to analyse the process of the magic
structure attracting fire elements.

Link begin to slowly comprehend. ‘This magic structure isn’t half bad.
Although it is not very effective in attracting the fire elements, it is
stable, easy and simple to understand. But these advantages are
useless to me. Maybe I should try my hand at modifying it.’7

Link believed initiative took the cake, and he immediately made

preparations.

However, a rapping sound rang out. Al Wright’s voice came from outside

www.asianovel.com
261

his room. “Link, we should start moving.”

Link gazed outside the window. It was already day.

“Wait a moment, I’m coming.”

Link kept his magic wand before taking a quick shower to sort out his
mind and raise his spirits. However, his spirits were quelled when he
stared into the mirror of his bathroom. He was already ordinary to begin
with, but the effect of ‘mana deficiency’ just made it worse.

When Link opened his door and met Al Wright, he was even more
perturbed.

After a good night’s rest, Al Wright had changed into a new attire. He
seemed to radiate charisma, like a layer of radiance shrouded him.
Those clear yet deep green eyes seemed to glow with light, allowing
everyone to see that he had a powerful soul.

There was magic spell named ‘divine light detection’. It was a spell used
to detect the various smells on the target’s body.

Link had never learnt it before, but he believed that Al Wright’s body
would be shrouded in the radiance of magic.

“Ai, I’m unworthy of being called the most talented magician and the
most beautiful man…”8 Link sighed.

After the two of them had their breakfast in the dining hall, they set off.

Eastern valley magic academy was in a ravine 30 kilometers from the

east-southeast of river valley village. It was not long, and the road was
even. Within 2 hours, they spotted the mouth of a huge ravine in the
distance.9

A large stone plaque was erected at the entrance. The bold words
‘EASTERN VALLEY MAGIC ACADEMY’ were inscribed onto the plaque, and
an insignia was carved on top of it. The insignia had a lion’s head in its
middle, with two magic wands crossed over it. It signified magic
protecting Norton kingdom.

www.asianovel.com
262

An ordinary wooden house with two levels lay beside the plaque. The
house had a courtyard by the porch, and a wizened old man draped in a
grey and blue gown reclined on a bench within it. He seemed to enjoy
basking in the sun.

Link glanced at the old man. Information immediately emerged in his

mind.

Vincent

Level 2 ordinary magician

Status: constant ‘divine light detection’

Affiliation: Tester for qualifications of those applying for eastern valley

magic academy

Vincent had just noticed Al Wright and Link. He swept an eye over them.
“Did you guys come here to learn magic?”

“Yes.” Link and Al Wright replied respectful.

Vincent lifted his magic wand, pointing at Al Wright. He nodded,

“Qualified. As long as you hand over the school fees, you can enter the
academy to study.”

He then ponted his wand towards Link. “As for you, your magic talent
does not make the cut. Unless you prove your insight in magic is
sufficient, then you have to go back to where you came from.”

-Chapter 31, end-

www.asianovel.com
263

Chapter 32

Chapter 32

Chapter 32, DGM-

The gatekeeper of the academy did not mince his words.

Fortunately, Link had already made preparations in advance. His mana

capacity was 24.1, which was the standard of an ordinary magic
apprentice. It would be more unusual than miraculous if he was allowed
in.

Of course, he had 105 free points to blow. If he wished it, he could pump
everything into mana capacity. In that case, even with the effect of
‘mana deficiency’ whisking away 90% of his attributes, he would have
129.1 mana capacity due to the scale of 1 free point to 10 mana points.
This was equivalent to a level 2 magician’s standard, which would allow
him to get admitted into the academy.

But squandering away his free points like this was foolish, as even if he
had the power of a level 2 magician, he did not have knowledge on par
with it. He would be known as an anomaly.

After entering the academy, the academy would arrange an educational

program for level 2 magicians. However, he would not understand one
whit of it and would simply look retarded.

Link’s attempt at entering the academy was merely a gamble. If he was

rejected, he would return to the inn to strengthen his basics and self-
study. He would not suffer any loss through this. He returned Al Wright’s

www.asianovel.com
264

comforting gaze with a faint smile to show that it was fine.

However, there was also room for profit. The previous game had not
mentioned that eastern valley magic academy used paper as stepping
stones.

In the game, as long as the player met the bar and handed over a sum
of money, he would be an official student of the academy. Nothing else
would be taken into consideration.

Al Wright asked in place of Link. “Then how would my friend

demonstrate his insights in magic?”

Vincent chuckled, sizing up Al Wright. He glanced at the humble attire Al

Wright wore. “Young man, I suggest you worry about yourself first. The
studying fees for eastern valley magic academy are not low.”

Vincent had inspected a countless number of people before, and his

gaze was very sharp. He estimated both the prices of their attires and
compared them. Although the grey robes of the ordinary youngster
beside him looked dull, it was meticulously handsewn with the skin of a
gray rat. The price it could fetch was probably 10 times the price of the
other handsome youngster’s attire.

If he was not wrong, the ordinary looking child was probably the son of
some noble or aristocrat, while the handsome looking one was a
commoner.

As for the studying fees, Al Wright had long prepared the necessary
sum. When he decided to study magic, he had racked his brains for
ideas to earn money. As he was bright, he had managed to scrape
together 200 gold coins which he had heard was the academy’s studying
fee.

“200 gold coins, was it? I’ve already prepared that amount.” Al Wright
nodded.

To his astonishment, Vincent laughed, shaking his head. He held up two

fingers. “Lad, you’ve heard wrongly. 200 gold coins is the privilege that

www.asianovel.com
265

only those with the background of nobles enjoy. The norm is 300 gold
coins. However, the school has aready met the quota for accepting
students this year. If you enter now, you will be considered an additional
student, which will require additional arrangements and magic
resources. These all require money. However, you are only a commoner
without any privileges. The final amount probably totals to 2,000 gold
coins.”

Al Wright stared blankly, his brows twisted. “Even so, how could the
additional feed swell to 10 times the original?”

How many commoners could dole out 2,000 gold coins in this world?
Only the merchants of big businesses in the southern freedom alliance
could bear hefty studying fees like that.

Wasn’t this blatant preferential treatment of nobles?

However, Link knew that the magic academy wasn’t totally ripping off
cash from the students. Because to magicians, material wealth were
merely figures. To ordinary people, they were astronomical amounts of
digits, but magicians squandered them on whatever magic resources
they thought they needed.

For example, the crescent magic wand in Link’s hand was worth its
weight in 1,000 gold coins. As for the fire crystal magic staff, it was even
worse. An estimate would set it at above 3,000 gold coins.

This was also reflected in the previous game world, any magician chosen
in the game could be embodied in one word: Money splurger! Just
learning the necessary skills would be several folds more expensive than
other occupations, let alone the various magic equipment.

From Vincent’s stand, 2,000 gold coins was not a figure he had simply
cast out, but instead a number he had arrived at after slight calculations.
The magic academies were not biased in their treatment towards

www.asianovel.com
266

commoners.

Evidently, Al Wright did not understand the magician world. Hot fury
erupted in his heart.

On the other hand, Vincent was expressionless. Vincent spread his

hands, reclining on the bench. His tone was lackadaisical, “I don’t know,
I didn’t set the price. The dean did. I’m only in charge of telling you
this.”

However, Al Wright was did not back down. He dug out a letter. “I have a
recommendation from Earl Lady Alice.”

Vincent shot it a glance. The letter was sealed with a waxed seal. The
crest of a rose flower blossomed on the seal. He recognised this seal. It
was the crest of the only female earl in Norton kingdom’s family insignia.

Vincent looked at Al Wright’s handsome face closely, before bursting

into laughter. “Oh, it looks like being handsome has its fair share of
advantages. I can’t believe you managed to obtain an earl’s
recommendation. The dean stated that applicants with a noble’s
recommendation would have their studying fees reduced by 500 gold
coins. The academic fees are 1,500 gold coins now.”

Link’s eyebrows shot up when he saw the letter. It looked like this chap
knew how to adapt to situations. Many commoners could not earn 200
gold coins even if they slaved away for a lifetime, but this young man of
17 years had achieved it. Furthermore, he had obtained an earl’s
recommendation, and the earl was female. If Al Wright did not sacrifice
even one thing to stand where he was now, Link would not believe it.

However, the price of 1,500 gold coins was a price that Al Wright still
could not bear.

He finally erupted, unable to keep his fury down. His handsome face was
flushed with anger as he grated his teeth. “This is daylight robbery!”

Vincent shook his head, unconcerned with the scene Al Wright was
making. He tranquilly admonished Al Wright. “Watch your tongue, young

www.asianovel.com
267

man. I have a good temper and I won’t find trouble with you. If you
repeat these words to a magician with a bad personality, he’ll personally
light your candles.”1

Al Wright was still furious, and he wanted to step forward and argue.
Link frantically pulled him back.

They were just some nobodies currently, while eastern valley magic
academy was Norton kingdom’s cradle for magicians and their dean was
a level 7 magician. Making a scene here would leave a vile impression
and had no use.

Al Wright was a commoner with insufficient cash. Although the system of

the academy was somewhat unbalanced, these were indisputable facts
and not something making a scene could solve.

When Link met a problem, he would rationally confront it before finding

a solution to it.

It was because of this nature of his that he had became the number one
magic god in the game. It was also because of this that the ruler of light
sent him to this alternate world. Not only had he escaped from Glaston
city alive, he had also wrestled it from the claws of defeat.

Now, it was the same.

Link was extremely clear on how the academy worked. If one wanted to
alter the practices of eastern valley magic academy, dissatisfied hooting
would be vain. What one really needed was strength, shocking strength
that would raise eyebrows.

With Link’s pull, Al Wright was brought back to his senses. However, his
eyes were red.

He had experienced the injustice of society before. If it were the past, he

would definitely be able to restrain his temper. But he had poured all his
efforts, blood and dreams into this day.

For this sum of 200 gold coins he had eaten countless grievances that

www.asianovel.com
268

ordinary people could not imagine.

He had taken on various kinds of missions. Because he lacked martial

skill, he had taken on investigative missions instead. He had narrowly
escaped from every single mission by the skin of his teeth. with the
rewards from the missions, he had went into businesses, only to suffer
the extortion of local ruffians and hoodlums. He had hoarded copper coin
by copper coin ever since he was 10. Other than the invitation of his
friends, he had only eaten 3 dry barley bread a day, forgoing meat and
fish. With insufficient nutrients, he would go to the river in the middle of
the night to catch fish to eat. He could only go in the middle of the night
because he was too busy in the day. His clothes had been the same
ones he had worn since 3 years ago. The old horse he had ridden on the
king’s road was also not his. It was something his friends had pooled
together to buy to give him as a departure present.

Now, he had heard that the magic academy was more demanding
towards commoners, so he had thought of every possible method to
obtain a recommendation.

For this, he had slept with that fat and ugly harlot for a month on a daily
basis. He had endured that terrifying torture every night. He had
abandoned his reputation, his pride.

He had invested everything, his entire life to achieve that dream of

magic in his heart, so as to not squander away his gift in magic. He had
invested everything to excel.2

But when he had handed out the recommendation letter and had
hoarded enough money, with his heart brimming with hope – reality had
hit him harder than a baseball bat in the stomach.

The doorstep of the academy had been raised to a plateau he was

unable to reach. And his efforts had gone down the gutter, along with all
his investments.

Hoard money once again?

www.asianovel.com
269

Pooling together 1,500 gold coins would only be achieved after he was
20. If his luck was terrible, he could die in the midst of completing
missions. Furthermore, these years were the prime years for studying
magic. How could they be squandered so easily?

Anger. Sadness. Desperation. The young Al Wright could see his life’s
objective right before his eyes, but it was blocked by a moat, a layer he
was incapable of passing. Unconsciously, his vision had begun to blur.

‘Is a commoner pursuing his dreams really that harsh?’ Al Wright

clenched his fist tightly, looking towards the sky as he restrained his
tears.

He would not allow this guard dog to mock him.

Vincent saw everything. He smiled and shook his head, sarcastically

remarking, “Young man, I’ll point you an obvious road you can take. You
can return and find Earl Alice again, and serve her well. Maybe she’ll
dish out the cash for you then. Hehe.”

Al Wright trembled in indignation. This was the one blotch of disgrace in

his history. Vincent’s words had cut like a knife, cruelly opening the old
scars in his heart.

His face flushed, his heart palpitating. His fist clenched as a thought
formed in his mind. That was to rush forward and beat up this old man.3

Just as his limit broke, a grip came down on his shoulder. He struggled
madly, but the grip was like iron. “Let go of me!”

Link’s voice came into his ears. “Al Wright, don’t destroy yourself!”

The voice was freezing cold, like a bucket of icy water had been poured
over Al Wright’s head. His struggle immediately died down.

He turned to look towards the youth of similar age quietly watching him
and lightly shaking his head. His black pupils were as dark as midnight,
and his features were ordinary. However, his gaze seemed to carry a
power that could quieten people down immediately. It seemed as if

www.asianovel.com
270

nothing in this world had ever emotionally moved him.

As calm as unmoving waters, yet as chilly as a cold blade.

This moment, this scene, had been deeply engraved into Al Wright’s
heart.

Many years later, every time he was irate, indecisive or in despair, this
moment would would emerge. It would tell him how a magician faced
the cruel, merciless world.

-Chapter 32, end-

www.asianovel.com
271

Chapter 33

Chapter 33

Chapter 33, DGM-

Al Wright finally calmed down. Although the expression on his face was
murderous, he had managed to restrain himself.

Link stepped forward, dipping his body in a magician’s bow, deferentially

speaking to Vincent, “Mister Vincent, may I know how I can prove my
insights in magic?”

“Simple. You can write a sheet of expository detailing your

understanding towards this world.” Vincent closed his eyes, lazily
swaying on his rocking chair.1 That handsome youth had unexpected
gained back his cool. Truth to be told, he was slightly disappointed. If the
youth dared to lay a hand on him, he would have carved a hundred
magic prints on that beautiful face on his. Heh.

“Oh. Could you be more specific?” Link was polite and modest, unlike Al
Wright. Vincent was very pleased.

“Your thesis does not necessarily need to pertain to magic. Rather, as

long as it has a unique perspective and is well-researched, it may
receive the favour of any magic academic adviser. However, the
studying fees will be 2,000 gold coins. If you’re a noble, then it’ll be
1,000 gold coins.”

“I see.”

Link deliberated for 5-6 seconds, before an idea popped up in his head.

www.asianovel.com
272

He politely cast a magician’s bow towards Vincent again, “Sire Vincent,

thank you for your pointers.”

“Mhm, this is how the attitude of a young magician should be like.”

Vincent reclined on the rocking chair in the courtyard, slightly nodding
his head in approval. He looked at Al Wright, “Young man, you’re too
impulsive. This temperament of yours cannot do, or you’ll pay bitterly
sooner or later!”

Al Wright snorted. Looking back, he saw the old bastard begin to get
angry.

Link retreated a few steps, returning to Al Wright’s side, softly speaking,

“We’ll take our leave first.”

Al Wright nodded dejectedly. He followed Link away.

He felt like he had let down Link. Originally, he thought he could get
admitted into the academy before finding a way to return the favour.
Now, everything had been fruitless.

After walking for a hundred meters, Link smiled and assuaged him.
“Alright, don’t get angry anymore. He’s only a level 2 magician. After
you enter the academy, you’ll easily surpass him with that talent of
yours. When the time comes that you can look down on him, he’ll
definitely fawn on you like a dog.”

“I can’t enter the academy. 1,500 gold coins is too expensive. I don’t
have that sort of cash.” Al Wright was depressed.

He had suffered a great blow, and was down in the dumps.

‘I have 200 gold coins. Even as a commoner, I can marry a beautiful

honest commoner girl. As long as I live my life well, I should be happy
even without pursuing magic?’ Thoughts like these flooded in Al Wright’s
mind.

Al Wright deeply sighed.

Up till now, his dreams of magic had only brought him suffering and

www.asianovel.com
273

torment, and not one whit of happiness. He was at his breaking point.

Looking at his wretched appearance, Link more or less guessed his train
of thoughts. He lightly patted Al Wright’s shoulder, “Don’t worry, my
friend. If it’s studying fees, you need not worry. I still have 1,300 gold
coins here. With your 200 gold coins, it barely makes the cut.”

“What!”

Al Wright screamed. He thought he had heard himself wrongly.

This was 1,300 gold coins. Not silver coins, and not copper coins. This
was a huge stack of wealth that ordinary people would never begin to
imagine. The several thousand residents residing in the river valley
village would not be able to attain this sum even if they miserly saved
and hoarded their wealth for a year.

But now, this youngster h

e had known for a day had willingly given this amount to him. He had no
idea how to express his feelings. Should he be happy, cautious or in
disbelief?

The faint smile on Link had not faded. “Are you scared of any conditions
attached with the money that you’ll be unable to bear?”

Al Wright remained taciturn. He agreed silently.

He was well-accustomed to the affairs of life, and not some naive

newborn that had been birthed into the world recently. Nobody would
offer a free lunch and the heavens would not drop falling meat pies for
free. Nobles were even more untrustworthy.

This law was thought to him by earl Alice. Although she was as fat as a
pig and ugly to boot, Al Wright had learnt many things in that month.

How could Link be unaware of Al Wright’s thoughts?2 He explained, “As

you know, I was born out of a viscount’s son. However, I am only his
third son, without any rights of inheritance. The most I can receive is a

www.asianovel.com
274

few coins of inheritance. I’m the same as you, someone who can only
rely on determination and effort. Look; between two of us now, you can
easily enter the academy, while it is more difficult for me. What I have in
mind is you first enter the academy. If you succeed in learning there,
and receive the acknowledgement of the academy, then perhaps you
can request a chance for me to get admitted into the academy.
Regarding the academy fees, you don’t need to worry either. After all,
my father is a viscount. Yeah?”

They had only known each other for a day. Link could not spout any
superficial feelings of friendship and bullshit. If he did, Al Wright would
suspect him of conspiring against him.

He was telling Al Wright his plans, and the conditions he had attached to
the 1,300 gold coins were reasonable. It was also a non-zero sum game
to Al Wright’s perspective, and his reason for accepting Link’s money
had also increased.

Of course, this was still an act of kindness as astronomical as the cash.

“Aren’t you afraid I’ll go back on my word?” Al Wright was very moved,
but he still could not comprehend the reason behind Link’s actions. In
the end, they had only recognised each other for a day. Why did Link
have any reason to believe him at all?

He knew that even if Link was the son of a viscount, 1,300 gold coins
was still a huge sum of money. It was also possibly something Link had
earned on his own rather than received from his father. If he grabbed
the money and bolted, Link’s conditions would be very tragic.

His viscount father would also pay no attention to him, as nobles tended
to be ruthless. Al Wright knew this deeply from experience.

Link’s smile was dim, staring straight into the depths of Al Wright’s clear
green eyes. “Al Wright, your talent is too outstanding. From the depths
of your eyes, I can see your hunger for magic. I believe that as long as
you are given the chance, you will turn into the greatest magician that
has ever lived. Or could it be that the prestige of the greatest magician

www.asianovel.com
275

could only be worth 1,300 gold coins? If that’s the case, then even I will
admit that I was blind and had seen the wrong person.”

For a long time, neither of them spoke. For a long time, he stood with his
body lowered into a deep bow. His stunning face was filled with
graveness. “Link. From today onwards, you are my lifelong friend. I
swear I will not betray your trust!”

Link lightly patted his shoulder. “Don’t worry, we’re friends. And I’m not
in that terrible a state you imagine. I know some nobles, they’ll give me
a recommendation letter. Actually, I think I’ve already thought of a
suitable thesis to prove my insights in magic.”

“Oh, can I hear the general subject of it?” Al Wright interestedly asked.

Link picked up a stone from the ground, and tossed it into the air. After a
few seconds, the pebble fell back onto the ground. Link looked at Al
Wright. “What do you think?”

Al Wright was unable to make head or tail of his actions no matter how
hard he thought. He scratched his head in puzzlement. “What?”

Link asked, “Tell me, why do you think this stone will fall back to the
ground?”

He was a person from earth, where science was everywhere. Although

he was a slacker student, he roughly knew the general idea of how the
various theories and formulae worked. Coupled with a powerful spirit,
anything he did not understand previously was clearly solved.

To enter the academy, he was going to rob the formulae and finding
from famous scientists’ years of hard work. Link would not hesitate in
doing this.

With this sentence, he dragged Al Wright into fascination.

When he had first asked, Al Wright’s expression was ‘why wouldn’t it?’.
But as Al Wright deeply pondered, he became increasingly perplexed.
For a long time, he repeated Link’s words in his head. “Right, why would

www.asianovel.com
276

the stone fall?”

Why wouldn’t it simply float upwards towards the sky? Why wouldn’t it
fly around? Why would it fall down despite it being propelled upwards?

-Chapter 33, end-

www.asianovel.com
277

Chapter 34

Chapter 34

Chapter 34, DGM-

With Link’s help, Al Wright managed to scrape together 1,500 gold coins
for the studying fees. With his talent in magic nearing perfection, he
would have no difficulties in entering the academy.

On the other hand, Link had landed himself in an awkward predicament

as he had given all the money on his body to Al Wright. As of now, he
only had 6 gold coins left.

Although Link had claimed he had an idea for his thesis, he did not take
his studies on earth seriously. While he was not considered a slacker, he
was not the greatest in his studies. He only remembered vague ideas of
how the various topics went.1

Although he had tremendous talent now, if he wanted to painstakingly

regurgitate the various thesises perfectly ot would require time and
work. It would also be impossible for him to gather a huge sum of money
in such a short time.

To save money, he had moved from the best quarters to the crammed
attic at the roof of the inn building in river valley village. Staying in the
attic was very cheap; it charged 50 copper per night. Cold wind leaked
through the cracks in the roof, and the useable area was only a dozen
square meters. There was no bed, and only a rolled up mattress. There
was originally no table, but Link found the inn boss before coaxing and
pestering him. He managed to get a table and a chair, but the condition

www.asianovel.com
278

was to pay half a month’s worth of housing fees upfront.

Although the conditions were harsh, Link did not pay it the slightest
heed. He did not demand much. – all he needed was a shelter above his
head.

Link visited the local store to purchase a quill pen, some ink and a few
parchments of paper. In total, it was 9 silver coins. He also purchased
some products for everyday needs. All he had in his pocket now was 1
gold coin and 1 silver coin. (In this world, 10 silver coins equals to 1 gold
coin) He still needed to eat and drink, so Link had no option but to start
living frugally.

He had two major problems he needed to settle at the moment. The first
was his thesis and the second was the 1,500 gold coins needed as
studying fees.

Hm, he would first write his thesis before thinking about the studying
fees. He’d cross that bridge when he came to it.

Of course, all these arrangements were made behind Al Wright’s back.

He had already begun his studies in eastern valley magic academy, and
eastern valley magic academy’s adopted policy was isolated education.
Thus, Link would no longer be meeting Al Wright. Their only means of
communication were through mails and letters.

Don’t get him wrong – this was perfect as Link did not want Al Wright
aware of his straits. After settling any outstanding problems, he sat
down on the worn and shabby chair. Link begin to write for the first time
in this different world.

Dipping the tip of his pen into the murky ink, Link peered past the small
unswept window of the attic, into the Gwinnett forest which was bathed
in sunlight. Thinking aloud, he murmured, “What should the caption be?”

After deliberating for a few seconds, a fluent line of dainty handwriting

appeared on the parchment. ‘The theory of interactive force of
everything; from a stone falling to the ground and to the sun, moon and

www.asianovel.com
279

stars.’

If he was going to write, he needed something radical, something novel

to give people a shock!

As Link sifted through his memories of his time on earth, he discovered

that these memories were sharp and accurate, without even a fuzz of
haziness. He had initially assumed he had lost the formulae and
knowledge of Newton’s laws of gravity, but he soon realised that they
were like deposited minerals hidden in the nooks of his untapped
memories.

Feloma continent had mathematics, and its development of

mathematics were not bad. However, the mathematics on Felona
continent and ea

rth slightly deviated. To be precise, mathematics was simply a means for

expanding the subject of magic further.

More accurately, the extensive theory of magic covered almost all the
subjects on Feloma continent. Mathematics was simply one of the
subjects.

The previous owner of Link’s body had studied at fleming magic

academy for a long period of time. Although he had not studied real
magic, his foundation was pretty solid. The knowledge he had gathered
over the years were sufficient enough for Link to use.

Perhaps it was because Link had studied magic, but as Link wrote, it was
extremely easy to concentrate. He could easily eliminate distracting
thoughts and concentrate more on the task at hand.

As a result, Link begin to get absorbed in his work, losing head of time
as it tarried away.

As Link was purely devoted to the task at hand, Link begin to write his
theory of an omnipresent, mutual inter-attractive force between
everything.

www.asianovel.com
280

Initially, Link had thought everything would be plain sailing. Dedicate

some time into writing a paper that would strike people dumb before
conveniently finding a way to gather enough money and enter the
academy.

However, things never went the way one thought. As Link begin to truly
start on his thesis, problems immediately arose.

Link knew the general scientific laws of gravity. As he saw it, it should be
easy to derive the final formulae for gravity. However, as he followed his
logic, he realised he was stepping into an entirely unfamiliar field of
science.

When he returned to his senses, the parchment was filled with stacks of
formulae upon formulae. Some were mathematics formulae, others were
mathematic equations from magic prints.

“What I wanted was the formulae for gravity, how did it turn into these
stuff?”2

The equations on the parchments seemed to be vaguely correlated with

gravity. However, it seemed to also have association with the theory of
relativity too, along with various bizarre equations and scrawls.3

Then…then Link was stuck. He did not have the foggiest idea of how to
continue.

Link was unaware that be it the theory of relativity or the formulae for
gravity, they were all incomplete branches of the theory of
space.4 While their theories and descriptions were all mind-blowing,
they were filled with holes and often incomplete, only applicable in
solving special problems.

However, Link’s innate talent was too powerful, to a frightening degree

that even Link himself could not estimate. By following his own logic
consistently, he begin to automatically patch up the holes of logic in the
different theories. The outcome was him deriving a pile of incoherent
gibberish.

www.asianovel.com
281

In reality, all these new formulae he had derived described the theory of
space. However, they were not complete descriptions either and as a
result, were scattered and messy.

The inexperienced Link was muted.

Feeling his burning forehead, Link forced down his derailed train of
thoughts in his head. Lightly pressing down on the parchment, he heard
his stomach growling in protest. He begin to order food before leaving
the inn to cool his head off and find another solution.

This was his nature. If he met with difficulties, he would not cower or
abandon it, and instead conjure up solutions. If the problem was beyond
his capabilities to the extent that he could not even imagine solving it,
then he would be like a snail. Gradually crawling forward to find
wherever the solution lay.

“Rome was not established in a day. Neither can an abstruse theory be

written in a day. I should rest a little first.” Link assuaged himself.

Link walked to the dining hall on the first story of the inn and ordered a
cheap piece of hard wheat bread along with a glass of boiled water. He
dined by himself. After he filled his starving belly, he strolled to the river
valley village’s river banks, quietly ambling along the riverside.

Gwinnett forest had a clear stream of water, beautiful sunshine. The cool
breeze of the dying-autumn wind and the idyllic scenery coupled with
the melodious birdsongs set Link’s heart free from worry.

After walking for more than half an hour, an idea flashed in Link’s mind.
Eureka! Link hurried back to the inn’s attic, and begin to scrawl wildly.

When another few hours had passed, Link had once again gotten stuck.
Despite racking his brains or considering it from all angles, nothing
seemed to work. Looking at the time, it was already night. He left the
attic to get dinner. After dinner, he temporarily ceased all pondering of
the problem and grabbed a magic book from the space pendant and
begin to read.

www.asianovel.com
282

The last time, Link had fully grasped the ‘fireball’ level 0 spell. At the last
minute, he had discovered that the structure of the ‘fireball’ spell was
slightly inefficient, and had planned to alter it, but had been interrupted
by Al Wright. Now that there was no one to disturb him, he was free to
experiment his ideas as much as he wanted.

Brandishing the crescent magic wand in front of him, Link sent mana
into the magic wand. The weak glow of magic flickered from the tip of
the wand.

Link begin to gingerly make modifications to the structure of the

‘fireball’ spell.

Mana extended from the tip of the magic wand bit by bit, commencing
construction of the magic structure. It was completed very quickly. The
flame elements in the air begin to gather. As the introduced
modifications of the magic structure begin to operate… the magic
structure spiralled out of control. Only a soft ‘puff’ was heard as a small
half of the fireball that had just formed collapsed.

The situation was somewhat unexpected, but Link had never expected
to succeed on his first try. He recalculated the procedures for the
previous modifications and confirmed the steps before retesting.

‘Puff’

After three seconds, the half-fledged fireball crumbled again.

Once again.

Another ‘puff’. This time it was maintained for 4 seconds. The fireball
had formed around 80% of its original size before it collapsed.

Once again.

‘Puff’

Once again…’puff’… 49 successive runs were performed, but not even

one had succeeded. The fireball in the last run he had performed
crumbled when it was above 98% to completion.

www.asianovel.com
283

Link halted his blind experimenting. “Why would the magic structure
always go out of control at the final moment? I certainly didn’t miss
anything out.”

Link replayed the process of the experiment runs in his mind, recalling
the time when changes had begin showing up in the mana. After
pondering for half an hour, a burst of insight flared up in his mind. He
remembered a simple explanation he had once read on a book on
magic.

Link frantically trawled through his magic books. After a few minutes, he
managed to find 3 magic books. They were ‘The nature of magic’, ‘The
turbulence theory of magic’ and ‘Mana’s scattering and interference’.5

Link tapped on the fuzzy memories of the previous owner, leafing

through the books. In a blink, he had located the needed content.

“Mathematical equation of scattering mana and the illustration of

interference of magical structure. The turbulence phenomenon occurs in
9 different circumstances… As expected, I had taken it for granted. Can’t
believe I made so many mistakes.”

After reading the content, Link felt that his understanding towards mana
was too shallow; too simple and crude. By rashly altering the magic
structures in this state, accidents were very likely to happen.

“Since the former magicians of the past have already contributed so

many discoveries, I should honestly climb my way up.”

Even Newton, the world-renowned scientist had once said: ‘If I have
seen further, it is by standing on the shoulders of giants.’6 Of course,
Link would follow suit. If he insisted on researching magic from the very
beginning, he would be a twat.

-Chapter 34, end-

www.asianovel.com
284

Chapter 35

Chapter 35

Chapter 35, DGM-

Magic was an extremely extensive subject. All the contents written on

books were thoroughly verified by previous generations as reliable
information.

Why was this so?

The reason was elementary. It was because the slightest errata in texts
could trigger magic accidents. This could lead to disasters which were
potentially life-claiming. All the magicians who played with the fire called
magic had their lives robbed by magic accidents.

Link ceased his modifications to the magic structure temporarily,

rigorously studying the magic book instead. He absorbed all the
information left behind by the former generations of magicians.

Link was fascinated by the contents of the book. He was so engrossed

that his thesis was thrown to the back of his mind.

There were 63 books in his space pendant, and they were all books
about basic magic.

These magic books introduced everything a magician needed to know,

infomrmation that had been tried and tested. Although they were
shallow, they were condensed nuggets of wisdom passed down from
distinguished magicians of previous generations. Many of the data
recorded down had taken lifetimes of the previous magicians.

www.asianovel.com
285

Link’s eidetic memory imbedded the data deeply in his mind. The high
intelligence he had received during his rebirth allowed him to soak up all
the content like a sponge in water.

He was completely wrapped up in his work.1

In the following two weeks, only eating 3 dry wheat breads a day had
cost Link a lot of weight. His eyes were sunken into his eye sockets, and
he looked as emaciated as a prisoner of war. In spite of this, his dark
pupils seemed to grow increasingly calmer and serene, like a still lake.
They were brimming with wisdom.

In the past two weeks, Al Wright had written two letters, informing Link
of his headway in studies. His innate gift was powerful, and he had
already grasped a level 0 magic spell, earning the favour of a level 5
magician called Moira. He had became her apprentice.

Link remarked snarkily, “Moira. Definitely a girl’s name. A handsome

face really has its advantages…”

Jokes aside, Al Wright was settling down in the academy well. This was
good news.

Link sent back some interesting gossip proliferating in river valley

village, mentioning that his life was content. He had not mentioned a
word of his awkward predicament. At the same time, he also included
some questions on magic of his in his letters, hoping Al Wright could
assist him in his questions.

Of course, Link did not expect Al Wright to solve his questions. More
accurately, he expected the tutelage overlooking Wright’s education to.

After Al Wright received his letters in the academy, his guilt and anxiety
were greatly alleviated. When he was at the academy, he would often
think of Link,2 brooding over his torments and suffering. Contrary to his
expectations, it looked like Link was passing his days well. This made Al
Wright happy.

As for the questions on magic that Link had mailed to him, he did not

www.asianovel.com
286

really understand them. However, he would not decline any

opportunities to do a favour for Link. In truth, he was gratified to be able
to repay even a little of Link’s favour.

He took the questions and relayed them to his teacher Moira.

Moira took exceptional care of him, patiently explaining the questions. In

her explanation, Al Wright had also benefitted slightly.

This was also equivalent to Link having a level 5 magic teacher himself,
which allowed Link to devour all 63 books of magic in just two weeks.

As he lightly flipped through the last pages of the final magic book – ‘the
magician’s path’, the endmost page had the name of the author of the
book written on it. A talented human with an exceptional aptitude who
lived 300 years ago, also the only son o

f the legendary magician Brian.3

‘For future generations: The only way we pass down our words pass time
is through written text. Mark my words; magic can bestow you
everything, including eternal life. Continue pursuing the path of magic.
Perhaps one day we may meet.’

This sentence seemed to contain mysterious principle, but Brian was a

person from 300 years ago, and should have long kicked the bucket.
Every noble in Norton kingdom had attended his burial, and the burial of
sage Brian was recorded minutely in historical records. This was an
indisputable fact.

Link took the text with a grain of salt, regarding it as the delusional
ravings of the late sage.4

Link flipped ‘the magician’s path’ close. At long last, he had finished all
the rudimentary books on magic.

No, they were not simply skimmed through. He remembered every

word, and understood the books’ in their entireties.

www.asianovel.com
287

The Link now was not a stranger to magic, nor was he an apprentice
from Fleming lessor magic academy. Nope, he had already fixed an
unshakeable foundation on the road of magic.

Link resumed his pondering of his modifications to the ‘fireball’ magic

structure. This time, he had a clear idea.

He raised the cresent magic wand and closed his eyes. The plethora of
inspirations he had gained from experimenting the past two weeks came
back to him quickly.

The various inspirations seemed to converge with the magic structure.

The amalgam was explosive, like a raging inferno had met with boiling
crude oil.

After 5 minutes, a new magic structure wss birthed in Link’s imagination.

Link opened his eyes.

Like a bolt of lightning, a streak of brilliance flashed through Link’s

dulled eyes from ‘mana deficiency’. Extending his crescent magic wand,
he sent mana surging inside. The magic prints on the crescent magic
wand lit up one by one, the tip of the wand bursting into fiery light.

Within the fiery brilliance, a red speck slowly took shape. If one paid
enough attention, he would notice the flame elements within the red
speck revolving at high speeds. This was not an ordinary revolution.
Rather, it was a purling revolution like an eddy.

It was like a there was a black hole in the centre of the speck,
ceaselessly engulfing the flame elements. The flame elements seemed
like they were forced to revolve to maintain the stability of the magic
structure.

In a second, the speck had evolved to the size of a glass pearl. This was
the original size of the ‘fireball’ spell.

And yet it was different. Link’s fireball was white, like mist, with small
heatwaves rolling off them. Yet the middle of this fireball emitted a blue

www.asianovel.com
288

hue, the surface smooth and unblemished, without the slightest warmth
spilling from it. It could pass off as a glass marble.

It was done!

Outside the attic window, the sun shone brightly. Link spied an oak tree
50 meters away, and he aimed his magic wand at it. The fireball at the
tip of his magic wand was discharged.

‘Whoosh~’ the fireball closed the 50 meters quickly, striking the tree
trunk. Wood shavings fluttered in the air, and a hole the size of a teacup
appeared on the trunk.

One must remember that the effective range of a normal fireball did not
exceed 30 meters. Even with the assistance of a magic wand, the might
of it was still around a small firecracker. At most, it would only char the
bark of the tree.

Whether it was the effective range or the power of Link’s fireball, it

greatly exceeded the normal one by miles.

“The effective range is probably around 60 meters. The explosion of the

fireball is probably equivalent to the power of a level 1 fireball spell. If I
use the fire crystal magic staff, it would be boosted even more.
Unexpectedly, the mana required has actually decreased. With just a bit
of mana, I can consecutively fire off 24 fireballs with my current mana
capacity. The only problem is that the casting speed has been increased
by too much.”

The ordinary fireball spell had the rapport of the game system. The
extreme limit of its casting speed was 0.05 seconds, the equivalent of a
wink. However, this modified fireball had a more complex magic
structure, and was not as stable. This required Link to expend more
effort to maintain. The first time he casted, he used 8 seconds.

“However, practice makes perfect. I’ll keep practicing until I find the
limit of its casting speed.”

Link immediately begin practice, similar to how he had repeatedly

www.asianovel.com
289

condensed the normal fireball at the tip of his wand before absorbing it
back.

He concentrated.5

With just him practicing, half the day was whisked away. The results
were superb.

Half a day had passed. Link aimed his wand. The pointed tip of the
magic wand immediately burst into faint light, a blue-tinted like glass
pearl taking form. With a raise of the wand, the fireball disappeared as
quickly as it had formed. Again, the fireball appeared. A raise, and it was
gone.

The speed was so fast it was unbelievable. It did not look any slower
than the ordinary fireball.

However, Link knew that it was slower in reality, although it was only by
a small margin.

“The ordinary fireball’s limit was 0.05 seconds. This modified fireball is
around 0.07 seconds instead.”

With a more complicated magic structure, the time needed to construct

the magic structure would also increase. The casting speed would
subsequently be longer. This was the simplified explanation.

However, the time required for casting was only 0.07 seconds, and its
strength was comparable to a level 1 magic spell. Its effective distance
was also 60 meters, and it consumed less mana than the normal fireball.
This was a terrifying piece of work.

“There should still be a little room for increasing my casting speed for
the fireball. I should practice more.”

It didn’t matter even if the upgrade in casting speed was only a few
milliseconds. Every millisecond counted in a fight. Hence, Link’s
stringent standards towards casting speed neared irrational.

More practice.

www.asianovel.com
290

As three more hours tolled away, Link had practiced this modified
fireball to the point of insanity, and had reached the boundary of its
casting speed. Link spotted a notification in his field of vision.

As he examined it, he realised it was the notification of the game

system.

‘Player has successfully modified the level 0 ‘fireball’ spell. Please name
the modified spell.’

Link chortled. Who would’ve thought he would have the authority to

name spells? As he remembered the fireball which appeared exactly like
a glass pearl, he said, “Let’s call it ‘glass pearl’ then. Link’s ‘glass pearl’,
lol.”

‘Modified spell has been named ‘glass pearl’.’

‘Player has successfully grasped a level 0 magic technique. Player has

been awarded 1 free point.’

“Hey, they actually reward you free points for this. Not bad.” Link’s
enthusiasm rose.

He had 106 free points now. Because of his ‘mana deficiency’, even if he
pumped all his free points into mana capacity, he would only have a 106
point increase in mana capacity for 3 months. 3 months later, he would
have no use for so much mana. Hence, these free points were left as
backup.

Every free point was a card up his sleeve. With these many cards in his
arsenal, he was free from worry.

He had finished the books of magic. He had successfully modified the

‘fireball’ spell. Link remembered the thesis.

This time, because he had a bulk of information from the books on

magic, he begin to work on the formulae for gravity again. He made
progress very quickly. As he derived formulae upon formulae, the
scientific law had long changed beyond recognition.

www.asianovel.com
291

What would remain at the very end of his equations, even Link did not
know.

However, Link’s efforts quickly stopped. It was not because he was out
of ideas, but instead because he had used up all his parchments of
paper. He also did not have much ink remaining, and needed to get new
supplies.

Feeling his purse, Link felt awkward. He was almost out. He only had 3
silver coins left.

“Looks like I need to start earning money.”

His pocket was really nearing empty. If he did not work for pocket
money, he would have to go begging on the streets.

-Chapter 35, end-

www.asianovel.com
292

Chapter 36

Chapter 36

Chapter 36, DGM-

How would he earn money? Well, obviously with his magic.1

Magic required magic wands, and Link had the crescent magic wand and
the fire crystal magic staff at present. The former was a work of a
master and the latter was too heavy, and clearly made by dark elves.
They were both better off not seen.

After thinking for a while, Link decided to go along with the crescent
magic wand. Of course, he would add a layer of disguise when he was
using it.

After thinking for a while, Link exchanged one free point for a new magic
spell.

Replacement

Level 0 magi spell

Use: Inferior magic, will replace matter with another matter but requires
the same physical form.2

After he learnt the spell, Link wrapped a layer of linen around the
crescent magic wand. Next, he found some oak bits and set it beside the
linen. Then, he took out his fire crystal magic staff and began to cast the
‘replacement’ magic.

A translucent ball of light formed at the end of his staff. Link pointed at

www.asianovel.com
293

the crescent magic wand. “Replacement!”

Light flashed, and there was a change in colour of the white linen, dying
it in brown. A few wooden vein lines appeared on it too. However, just
one ‘replacement’ spell was not enough to exchange the linen for oak.

“Replacement!”

“Replacement!”

“Replacement!”

Consecutively casting 5 replacement spells in one breath, the

appearance of the linen became oak. Of course, magic could be cast
through the oak, and its performance would not be hindered at all.

Now the exterior was somewhat cruder. Link carefully chaffed it against
fine sand. The gorgeous crescent magic wand had turned into an
ordinary wooden stick.

Great. Now it could be used.

After he finished his disguises on the magic wand, Link felt his stomach
rumble. He walked to the inn’s dining hall, and habitually spent 5 copper
coins to buy a strip of hard wheat bread. After he thought for a while, he
spent 10 more copper to purchase a cup of wine.

In the past half of the month, he had not changed his meals. He had
nearly lost his sense of flavour,3 and a cup of wine was much needed to
revive his tastebuds.

“Hey, Link. Why so rich today?” The inn waiter poked fun at him, passing
a cup of wine filled to the brim to him.

Another voice also came from the side, “Link, you’re really turning into a
bamboo pole. This won’t do.”

It was the drunkard Tom. The minute this guy’s pocket was filled with a
bit of money, he would rush to the inn to get wasted. Once he was

www.asianovel.com
294

intoxicated, he would stagger back home and beat his wife.4 Because of
this, he and his wife had been quarrelling for a few years. In the end, she
had left him and taken off with another man. Yet this guy had not
changed a single bit. Wine was truly his only love.

“Haha, I say, Link, you spend your days cooped up in that attic. What
matters are you up to? Why don’t you let us in on it?” A frequent
laughed.

Within half of the month that Link had resided here for, almost all the
people in the inn recognised Link. Truthfully, the talk of river valley
village was about how the village’s inn had gained yet another queer
man.

Link simply returned a smile to their mocking, speaking the truth. “I’m a
magician. In this period of time I’ve been studying magic.”

Unexpected, loud peals of laughter exploded from the dining hall.

Drunkard Tom giggled tipsily, “Haha, if you’re a magician then I’m the
great sage.”

The rest of the customers wheezed with laughter. Although Link had
repeated these lines before, nobody really believed him.

River valley village was a step away from eastern valley

advanced magic academy, and they would spot magicians from time to
time. In the eyes of the villagers, magicians were drapped bright and
neat clothes, extravagant figures that drowned in opulence. They held
things called magic wands in their hands and appeared powerful and
mysterious.

Yet Link wore a coarse flax robes (his grey robes had been pawned off
for money) with a scrawny build, and he constantly had an emaciated
look on his face. He was never seen using magic before too, so nobody
believed him.

www.asianovel.com
295

Link had also never justified himself. To him, the villager’s views were
shallow and superficial. As long as they did not get in the way of his life,
he would not mind even if they regarded him as a beggar.

He stood realms beyond them. Just like how eagles would take chickens
lightly, Link did not regard them as equals.

A blithe smile plastered on his face, Link grabbed his food and headed to
his seat in the corner of the stores. Link bit into the hard wheat bread,
and washed it down with some wine to moisten his parched throat. From
start to finish, his expression was tranquil.

Gossip filled the chatter of the people in the dining hall. When they got
no reaction out of Link, they got bored. After mumbling a few more
sentences, they begin to talk about their households in the village.

At this moment, rhythmic steps sounded out from the doorway of the
inn. The lighting in the inn seemed to dim slightly, quietening the
conversations of the customers as their faces turned to look at the
entrance of the inn.

Link also turned to look.

From the doorway, a giant of two meters, with bulging arms thicker than
Link’s thighs walked in. The burly man had tousled hair, his face gruff.
Two long sideburns snaked down from the sides of his head, and he
donned a set of leather armour. At his stomach below his ribs, a few
armour plates were stitched to it. A warhammer rested itself on his
broad shoulder. It was smote with pure iron, from the handle to the
head. Adding the thick weight of almost 20 centimetres behind the
hammer, this toy was around 70-80 kilograms of iron.

It didn’t stop there; a bulky shield at least 5 centimetres thick, also of

pure iron also hung from his back. Its weight was not light.

Link was sure that if he was so much as touched by the toys of this man,
he would be done for.

The hulking man strode in like a tank or a war chariot. The groans of the

www.asianovel.com
296

inn’s timbre tiles were audible with every step of his. Only after he
entered did everyone notice the two people following behind him.

An archer around 30 years old with a robust body followed. He was also
donned in the same leather armour. The last was a woman, around
27-28 years of age. Blazing hair spilled down from her face and she was
fitted in skintight leather armour. Her figure was voluptuous, what
needed to stick out stuck out and what needed to be smaller was
smaller. She could easily set a man’s hormones on fire!5

The people in the dining hall stared stupidly.

Drunkard Tom’s appearance was truly wretched. Ever since the entrance
of the woman, his gaze had never left her face, throat and chest, dribble
unconsciously slobbering from his mouth.

This drunkard had not touched a women for several years. He could
stare at a female pig till he grew double eyelids, let alone a voluptuous
young lady.

A one-handed blade was fastened to the lady’s back, identifying her as a

swordsman. Her senses were sharp, and she immediately caught Tom’s
vulgar gaze. Her dark blue eyes pierced back.

Drunkard Tom yelped in surprise, the wine cup slipping from his hand
onto the floor. He did not dare take a second look.

The people sneaking peeks were also startled, and they immediately
averted their eyes.

This scene allowed Link to understand many things. ‘These people are
all experts. The woman even has dense murderous intent on her body
and has killed many people. However, the temperament of these three
people are not evil at all. They’re probably some mercenaries traveling
extensively to complete a mission for money.

The people in the dining hall were struck still. The three mercenaries
ordered food and casually begin discussing among themselves.

www.asianovel.com
297

Their voices were loud, as if they were unafraid of people overhearing.

Hence, Link caught snippets of their conversation.

“This is impossible, simply impossible. That coward Witt just holes

himself up in his cave everyday. If we three go by ourselves, it’s too
dangerous. The terrain of the caves are narrow, and my bow is now as
effective in there.” The archer tore off a bite of juicy beef, disheartened.

“Haiz, don’t be a killjoy. Sure it’s dangerous, but the reward is also high.
We have travelled 150 kilometres, don’t tell me we’re just gonna give up
after taking one look?” The woman chided the archer, before looking
back to the giant, “Yak, what say you?”

Despite the giant’s gruff face, his temperament seemed to be lukewarm.

He lightly cut a slice of meat and tasted it, chewing slowly. After
pondering over the woman’s words for a while, “We should find a helper.
Witt is level 3 assassin with warrior qi. But now that he’s too cautious
and has holed up, we can’t do anything.”

“Helper?” The archer sneered. “What expert is there are river valley
village? Unless we go to eastern valley magic academy to seek a
magician.”

The redhead immediately piped up, “Greedin, are you mad? A magician
is someone we can’t invite! Even if we paid him all our commission, they
would not even look at it. There’d be no reason for us to continue the
mission anymore then, magicians are expensive.”

“I’m joking.” The archer Greedin twitched his mouth, morosely picking at
his food.

The three of them spoke a few more sentences related to the mission.
The target of their mission was Witt. However, even after discussing for
half a day, they could not come to a suitable solution.

Link remembered this name.

Witt was the leader of the dark brotherhood, with hoodlums and bandits
of every kind under his command. These people all had a distinctive trait

www.asianovel.com
298

— they were fond of masking their face with a blood-red bandana.6

The people assaulting Al Wright in the forest were these people.

Currently, the dark brotherhood had turned the western part of Gwinnett
forest into a disaster, taking control of that area, with Witt as the king. In
the western regions of the Gwinnett forest, Witt’s words held more clout
than the mayor of river valley village. Anybody he wanted dead would
not live to see a second morning.

Of course, like all crime syndicates, it was only because Witt had
backers from the capital city that he had managed such a huge base
near the capital city of hot springs.

Link remembered very clearly, that the list of corrupted officials backing
up Witt could be traced until the iron duke… This was not to say that the
iron duke connived with Witt, but instead because he had enjoyed a
good portion of the taxes from Witt’s wealth. intentionally turning a blind
eye.

Naturally, Witt grew more and more unrestrained.

Thinking of these information, Link remembered a saying, ‘Witt’s

treasure’.

As the head of a criminal syndicate, he would naturally feel unsafe. Of

course, his wealth could not be kept in Norton kingdom’s banks. Instead,
he hid them carefully, not in one place, but in many different places in
Gwinnett like a squirrel.

In the previous game world, if a player was lucky enough, he would

collect ‘Witt’s treasure’ map when he eliminated Witt himself. Link had
collected a piece of it before, and had collected more than 100 gold
coins in one location. At that time, one gold coin was equivalent to 100
yuan. It was a tremendous profit.

In the previous game world, the treasure map’s depicted locations of the
treasures were random. Statistics on the forums showed that Witt had
hidden his treasures in at least 20 different locations.

www.asianovel.com
299

If he could obtain 100 gold coins from simply one site, then if he did the
maths, he could amass enough tuition fees to enter the magic academy.

Hence, Link’s heartbeat begin to speed up upon hearing the name ‘Witt’.

He was flat broke. Hearing the talk of the mercenaries for over half a
day, ideas had already begun spinning in his head. At the same time, a
notification appeared in Link’s vision.

Triggered bounty mission: Assassination

Mission description: Kill the head of the dark brotherhood, Witt!

Mission reward: 10 free points.

Well, now he had to accept it.

Patiently waiting for the three mercenaries to eat their fill, Link chased
after them after they left the inn.

Exiting the inn, Link hastily caught up to them, yelling, “Hey! Wait, you
said you needed helpers?”

-Chapter 36, DGM-

www.asianovel.com
300

Chapter 37

Chapter 37

Chapter 37, DGM-

-At the doorway of the river valley village inn-

The flamingo mercenaries simultaneously turned towards the voice.1

They saw a youngster with raven hair standing at the doorway. Probably
around 16-17 years old, with a scrawny build, almost emaciated
actually. It looked like a gust of wind could sweep him off his feet. He
was draped in a filthy flax robe which was torn and tattered, and he
wore a pair of overused, shabby leather boots. The boots were grimy
with mud.

“Ha!” The archer Greedin smirked. “Kid, if you want to play house, you
should find your siblings instead.”

Unlike Greedin, the redhead swordswoman did not ridicule Link, simply
rejecting him outright. “Kid, this is not something you can participate
in.”

Only the giant, Hank, remained silent as he watched Link.2

Link ignored the female swordswoman and the archer, instead staring
squarely at the giant Hank. He knew that this massive warrior was the
core of the flamingo mercenary team. If he was right, this Hank giant
was the trio’s leader.

“What can you do?” Hank felt like this youngster was different from the

www.asianovel.com
301

masses. His expression was too calm, and his eyes too dark. He did not
look like your average joe.

“I’m a magician.” Link smiled.

When the words came out, the archer Greedin and the redhead
swordswoman, and they begin to examine him. No matter what angle
they looked at him from, he did not appear like one. They had never met
a magician in such a miserable state before.

Hank also doubted Link’s claim, but he did not rashly jump the gun. He
inquired, “What magic do you know?”

In the eyes of ordinary people, magicians were mysterious and powerful.

However, Hank was not an ordinary people and instead a formidable
level 3 warrior. He had also traveled quite extensively, and had more
experience. Although he had never studied magic himself, he had seen
powerful masters of magic and also awful magicians who drifted from
place to place.

Even if Link’s claim as a magician was valid, it did not signify that he
was powerful. It could be said that the other party only knew a couple of
level 0 magic spells.

“Wait a second, I’ll go grab my magic wand.” In actuality, the wand was
in his space pendant. But of course it couldn’t be easily revealed. Link
headed back the inn’s attic.

The archer Greedin clicked his tongue, “Who would’ve expected him to
even have a magic wand. I guess this makes him a little reliable. Lucy,
what do you say about taking a bet?”

The redhead grinned. “What bet?”

“About the lad and his magic. I bet he only has a couple of level 0 spells,
hehe.”

“Get over yourself, who would bet with you? If this lad knew level 1
magic spells, he would’ve long entered the eastern valley magic

www.asianovel.com
302

academy.”

Greedin chortled, “That isn’t certain. Haven’t you heard of the incident
in the north about Glaston city? It is said that magician who rescued the
city was pretty young. People say he fired off ‘flame burst’ spells and
managed to get the Blood Hand Demon to spit out blood.”

Lucy curled her mouth. “You think geniuses like those can be found
everywhere?”

“Alright, stop arguing. This magician isn’t simple. Don’t jump to

conclusions.” Hank waved a hand to stop the ridicule of his comrades.

Both of them quietened down. They respected Hank a lot.

At this moment, Link had also walked out of the inn. In his hands was
a…something that resembled a wooden stick…a magic wand?

“A magic wand? Isn’t that a wooden stick?” Greedin whispered.

Link pretended he didn’t here Greedin. He w

alked to Hank, smiling. “The spell I’m most familiar with is fireball. I
believe that can be of use to you.”

“A fireball?” Hank was rather disappointed. In the end, it was still a level
0 spell. To him, fireball was a firecracker —- absolutely useless.

That was an expected reaction. Link nodded, explaining. “My fireball is

somewhat different. Do you guys know what magic techniques are?”3

“Oh.” Hank’s reply still halfhearted. He had heard of powerful magic

techniques, but even with the boost from a magic technique, a level 0
spell was still a level 0 spell, unless you were telling him it could become
a level 1 spell.

“Why don’t we find some place in the groves to test out my magic?” Link
suggested. He was in dire need of money, but he could not fight Witt
with just himself. But if he tossed in these three mercenaries into the

www.asianovel.com
303

equation, they could make it.

As for whether these three mercenaries would fall out with him after the
mission, Link was not worried at all. Link trusted that his modified
fireballs could blow these people up to kingdom come even with the
level 3 warrior.4

The mercenaries looked at each other and nodded their heads. If this
youngster’s power really did have use, then they would have an
additional member, which wasn’t a bad idea.

The three mercenaries located a forest glade. Hank hefted his thick iron
shield and held it horizontally in front of him. “Use your fireball on my
shield, I’ll personally confirm its power.”

Link nodded, but he did not attack immediately. He smiled, “My fireballs
can curve though, you may not be able to block them.”

“It won’t hurt. Just use your full strength.” Hank’s expression became
serious, the shine of warrior qi glowing on his shield. The shine was the
colour of earth yellow. This said it was earthen warrior qi which boasted
the highest defense.

Despite his actions, Hank did not really attach importance to Link. The
‘fireball’ was still a level 0 magic spell, and he had seen it in action
during his time in the north. His opponent had a ‘fireball’ magic scroll.
When it was activated, the fireball had struck his body. The only traces
of damage was a few scorch marks on his armour.

Seeing that Hank had finished his preparations, Link spoke, “Then, I’ll
begin.”

“En.” Hank nodded.

Greedin at one side impatiently snapped, “Hurry up brat! Why dawdle so

long for a level 0 magic spell? Just cast it and let me hear the sound.”5

Before his voice had waned, Link had already taken action.

The pleasant smile on his face suddenly vanished, his gaze turning icy

www.asianovel.com
304

calm. His entire person radiated a sort of apathetic indifference. This

was his cool-headed frame of mind he took on whenever he casted
spells.

Three ‘glass pearls’ drew gravity-defying arcs in the air, shooting

towards Hank from three different directions.

One glass pearl connected with the shield, the other one aimed towards
Hank’s ear. The last one streaked towards Hank’s genitals.

The speed of the fireballs were too fast. Hank’s pupils shrank. Something
was up. This was totally different from the magic scroll. Was this the true
fireball casted by a magician? How could its speed be so fast? Why was
its appearance so unalike the ordinary fireball? How was this fireball so
nimble?

The scene in front of Hank had exceeded his expectations. In this

instant, he felt a true threat.

This was not the firecrackers he had seen before. These things wanted
his life!

‘Don’t tell me this is a powerful magic technique?’ Hank carelessly

guessed. His depth of knowledge in magic was too shallow.

Looking at these eccentric fireballs aiming for his body, Hank loudly
cried, blocking a fireball with his shield. His other hand glowed with
warrior qi, slapping away the fireball shooting towards his ear. As for the
fireball hurtling towards his nether regions, he could only clamp his legs
and pray.

“Bang!” The first fireball slammed into his shield, unexpectedly

detonating. Although the flames were completely barred with the shield,
the impact from the explosion drove Hank’s arm limp and numb as he
lost all feeling in it.

“Crap!” Hank’s eyes widened.

The fireball which had struck his shield was safely blocked, but the

www.asianovel.com
305

impact from the explosion had even injured his body. His hand would be
unable to resist the fireball.

The fireballs about to reach his body instead blew up when they were
half a meter away from his body.

“Boom!” Two muffled sounds of explosion rang out as Hank felt a

heatwave surge towards his body. He knew Link had let him off lightly
and left him unscathed. He heaved a sigh of relief.

“Thanks.” Hank’s gaze towards Link already contained respect.

This young magician was really not simple. Not only were his fireballs
difficult to deal with, their power were also immense. However, these did
not reach the level of unbelievable yet. What was more terrifying
though, was his magic technique.[footnote]or these did not reach the
level of defiance of the natural order yet Although they were only level 0
magic spells, they seemed to come to life in this youngster’s hands, like
a flood of power, which made it hard for people to resist them.

In that split second when they had crossed swords, Hank had clearly
smelt the tang of death.

Greedin and Lucy, however, could not make out everything that second.
“Hank, what happened? How strong is he?”

Hank didn’t reply, instead looking at Link, “Let these two rascals try. Let
them know how high the skies reach.”

Link had no objections. In his plan to take down Witt, he was the leader.
These three mercenaries were his assistants. Naturally, he had to win
them over through power.

Two ‘glass pearls’ shot out from the tip of his crescent magic wand,
shooting towards the archer Greedin and Lucy.

His casting speed was too fast. The archer Greedin could not even nock
his arrow.

“Bang!” A glass pearl exploded near Greedin’s ear, the shockwaves

www.asianovel.com
306

rippling towards him. The cynical archer slumped onto the ground
wordlessly.

Link had restrained his power, only allowing Greedin to experience

dizziness without actual damage.

“Ya!” Lucy exclaimed, unsheathing her sword in a heartbeat. She sent it

cleaving towards the glass pearl. Link did not control the fireball to
dodge the strike, simply allowing the sword to slice through it. Lucy was
a level 2 swordswoman. As long as she experienced the power of the
fireball firsthand it was enough.

“Bang!” The fireball exploded when the edge of the blade touched it,
blowing away the blade.

The power condensed within this ‘glass pearl’ rivalled an ordinary level 1
fireball, and the explosion of a level 1 fireball could be regarded as a
grenade. The glass pearl’s explosion at the blade was the equivalent of a
grenade. Lucy, as an agile swordswoman, could not resist the impact.

“Ahh!” Lucy cried out in alarm as she felt the blade in her hands jolt like
electricity. Her shoulders lost all strength.

Although she still held her sword, she knew she had no more strength to
continue fighting. If another fireball had been cast, she would be on the
ground like Greedin.

“It’s my lost.” Lucy admitted. No wonder Hank had made an expression

like that. This magician’s fireballs were really hard to deal with.

“How is Greedin?” Hank looked towards the fallen archer.

“Nothing too much. He’s rather pesky.” Link grinned.

Hank and Lucy exchanged looks of dismay. They had discovered that the
weedy youngster in front of them was not as powerless as they had
thought. From his relaxed expression, they may not be his opponents
even if they grouped up on him.

‘This dude hid his power!’ Hank and Lucy looked at each other, and they

www.asianovel.com
307

read similar thoughts from each other’s eyes.6

“Now, let’s talk business.” Link’s lips turned upwards. Link twirled his
magic wand with his fingers. The magic wand seemed to come to life,
deftly dancing in his hand.

-Chapter 37, end-

www.asianovel.com
308

Chapter 38

Chapter 38

Chapter 38, DGM-

The flamingo group was thoroughly convinced. Once the archer Greedin
woke from his faint, they would start moving.

Hank had already done reconnaissance. Their target was echo valley,
located in the northwest of Gwinnett forest.

“There are members of the dark brotherhood guarding the mouth of the
valley. There is a cave 100 meters into the mouth of the valley. From our
information, Witt hides in that cave most of the time. There are also
many people guarding the cave and inside the cave. Furthermore, they
are the best members of the dark brotherhood, and are strong.”

On their way there, Hank relayed all the information he had gathered to
Link.

“Do you know their numbers?” Link asked.

“There are at least 60 people within the valley, and we’re not too sure
about the cave, but it can’t go below 30.1 We are only 4 men, and our
strength can’t face theirs. Our original plan was to wait in ambush for
Witt. Witt is the head of the dark brotherhood, and must be very busy.
He can’t possibly lock himself up in his cave forever. When he leaves,
we’ll intercept and kill him.” Hank explained.

“That’s enough, this is absolutely useless. We’ve already lay in wait for 2
weeks.” Greedin spread his hands with a helpless expression.

www.asianovel.com
309

Link didn’t really understand. He looked at the member with the

strongest attack, Lucy. “Elder sister, exactly what happened?”

Lucy begin to explain. When she was done, Link more or less understood
the ins and outs of the situation.

Initially, the flamingo mercenary group was a group that operates in the
north. However, after the incident with Glaston city, the leader, Hank,
felt that the north was not safe anymore as encountering the regular
armies of the dark elves had become a probaility. Those red-eyed
bastards never did negotiations with humans. If they met one, it would
end in blood. No words were needed.

This wss too dangerous. Hence, the trio decided to shift to the south.

Over 20 days ago, they had reached Gwinnett forest, and accepted the
bounty mission from the river valley village government office. After
they did some snooping and investigations, they more or less
understood the situation.

Therefore, they had lay in wait for over 2 weeks. Unexpectedly, not even
the shadow of Witt was seen.

Link tapped his magic wand against his noggin, thinking deeply. He got
a vague idea quickly. “Witt can’t possibly hide forever, but he has never
appeared. Either he wasn’t in the valley to begin with, or the valley has
another exit.”

“No way, he’s definitely inside the valley! This is his old nest. We’ve
already captured a few of the dark brotherhood members guarding the
valley. Every member claims the same.” Hank sounded out his thoughts.

“Then it can only be the second.” Link spread his hands. “A crafty rabbit
has multiple burrows. Witt is this crafty rabbit. It is unlikely he’s always
holed up in the valley. If I’m not wrong, there should be another exit
from the cave in the valley.”

In reality, in the previous game world, echo valley’s cave was a

duplicate, called ‘quiet mine’. The channels in the ‘quiet mine’ were

www.asianovel.com
310

complicated and tangled, with at least 3 different exits. A lot of players

who first entered the ‘quiet mine’ would easily get lost, spending more
than half a day just going in circles. They would not even see Witt.

Because of this, this transcript was also known as the quiet labyrinth.

In the current world, Link estimated that the insides of the cave were
even more complicated.

Link’s logic was very sensible. The mercenaries were convinced. Lucy
creased her brows, “The only other ex

its are probably Witt’s emergency exits, and probably very well-hidden.
Unless it’s a core member of the dark brotherhood, nobody would know
anything about it. There’s no way to find it.”

“This damnable tortoise. Does he have the courage of a mouse?” The

archer Greedin shook the bow he gripped in his hands. When he thought
of the two hard weeks he foolishly spent camping at the valley mouth, it
made his teeth itch.

Hank looked at Link. “Any ideas?”

He already regarded Link as an equal because of Link’s brawn and

brains.

“Let’s storm it.”

The three mercenaries stared at Link with wide eyes. Hank frowned.
Greedin had a stupid expression on his face. If he had not been shut up
by Link a while ago, mockery and ridicule would have spouted out of his
mouth. A sour smile had formed on Lucy’s lips, “Link, we are only four
people. Our opponents are over 30 people.”

Link smiled. He did not immediately give a reply, instead distributing his
free points first.2

He had 105 free points.

www.asianovel.com
311

According to the rates of conversion, a free point could be exchanged for

10 mana capacity points. However, with his ‘mana deficiency’ state, all
attributes would be decreased by 90%. 1 free point could only be
exchanged for 1 mana capacity point. Although this was pathetic, he had
plenty of free points to burst.

After pondering, Link converted 75 free points into mana capacity. His
mana capacity shot up to 99.1 points. Adding his inferior mana potion,
which could give him 100 mana in a short period of time, he could fully
replenish his mana. Thus the mana which he actually controlled was 198
points currently.

His ‘glass pearl’ spell consumed 1 mana. Thus, he could fire off 198
glass pearls. With 3 helpers, one glass pearl could easily deal with a
bandit. If he threw in some auxiliary spells into the scene, taking the
valley by storm was not out of the question.

Of course, Link did not short-sightedly upgrade his mana capacity just
for this. Rather, he had to do this sooner or later.

A level 4 ‘flame burst’ spell required 320 mana, while his mana capacity
was only 241 points, and he was unable to even discharge one ‘flame
burst’. Now that he added 75 points to his mana, he would have 991
mana. When the moment came which he needed a level 4 magic spell,
he could purchase one, or he could even splurge for a level 5 magic
spell. He could simply cast them straightaway, and did not need to let
them rot just because he did not have enough mana capacity.

Even if he did not have enough free points, he still had a ‘flame burst’
spell.

That said, the existence of free points wasn’t a safety pass. Storming the
valley was still a risky move, because if he did not have enough mana,
he would be finished. If he still miserly used his free points sparingly, he
would really be finished.

Now, he still had 30 free points. This was kept as insurance in case some
unforeseen incident occurred.

www.asianovel.com
312

These transactions were all done inside Link’s head, and completed in
an instant. Link grinned, “Of course, it would be impossible with just you
three. But with me, it’s not out of the question.”

“…”

Hank and the others looked at each other in dismay. His words had cut
deep into their self-esteem. But when they thought of the strength Link
had previously demonstrated, they could only remain speechless. The
only spell the young magician had revealed was the fireball spell. Who
could deny he didn’t have more?

However, this was still slightly crazy.

Looking at the hesitation of the three people, Link brandished his magic
wand, urging them. “It’s getting dark soon. We need to decide quickly. I
only have one life too, and I can’t possibly throw it away either. Are you
guys in?”

His words seemed to make sense.

Hank believed a young magician like Link with such terrifying ability
would not joke with them. He asked, “Is there any concrete plan?”

Link had already formed a plan. He purchased a magic spell: Real body
double

Real body double

Level 1 earth elemental magic spell

Use: Construct a magic phantom. The phantom is able to project

footstep sounds, capable of holding conversations and has scent. It is
almost similar to a real human.

(Note: The phantom is not immortal. Don’t allow it to touch water, or

you’ll be discovered.)

This magic’s effect on magicians was not very useful, but to the bandits
who were blind about magic, it was sufficient.

www.asianovel.com
313

After he prepared the magic, Link begin discussing his tactics while
walking.

The flamingo members’ eyes became brighter and brighter as they

listened to Link’s plan. After Link succeeded in creating a body double
indistinguishable from Hank, the three mercenaries had absolutely faith
in Link.

While Link was waiting for people to clear out from the echo valley, Witt
was receiving a special guest. This guest was draped in a hooded cloak.
He wore gloves, without showing even the slightest bit of skin. The only
information he divulged about himself, was the sapphire wand he
gripped in his hand.

On a table positioned in front of them, a purse and a crystal emitting

inky violet light sat on it. Because of the crystal, although the cavern
was candlelit, a gloomy overcast seemed to cover the cavern.

“Witt, the inside the purse contains gems of the best quality. Their worth
is around 500 gold coins. This is your reward. What you need to do, is to
deliver this crystal to a magician in eastern valley magic academy. The
magician needs to show an interest in black magic.”

“Got it, boss.” Witt eyed the purse, his eyes filled with greed. He was a
man who’s sole goal in life was making money. Every time he received
money, he would store it. Every coin he stored would give him the
greatest sense of satisfaction.

As long as one paid enough, he would not hesitate in selling out his own
relatives. Hehe.

“Don’t disappoint me. Don’t disappoint the master.” The cloaked man
croaked out in a hoarse voice. If Link was here, he would be able to
identify the use of magic altering the cloaked man’s voice.

“I will carry out this task with the utmost of my abilities.” Witt kneeled
on the floor, showing his loyalty. When he raised his head, the cloaked

www.asianovel.com
314

man was already gone, just as sudden as he had appeared.

Adoration and reverence filled Witt’s heart, “Truly a frightening trick.”

He reached for the purse on the table. Under the flame of the candles,
the gems seemed to sparkle like cut diamonds.

“Zeze, Chrysoberyl, Sapphire, Fire diamond. They’re beautiful. Giving

500 gold coins for just one mission, the boss is too generous.” Witt
carefully admired every gem, extremely contented.

-Chapter 38, end-

www.asianovel.com
315

Chapter 39

Chapter 39

Chapter 39, DGM-

The current world and the previous game world’s maps had big
differences. Although the positions of places on the map were identical,
there were slight discrepancies in the details.

Link knew that echo valley was situated in the northwest region of
Gwinnett forest, but as for the routes there and shortcuts, he was a
stranger to them.

The forest in the game did not have foilage this lush. The shrubbery
were all thorny undergrowth. As a modern man, if Link swept his way
past them, he would totally lose his way.

Luckily, Hank and his team were mercenaries. Reading maps were part
and parcel of their profession.

Hank led the way, followed by Lucy, Link and finally Greedin.

This was Link’s suggested arrangement after consideration.

After all, he had only just met these mercenaries. Although they did not
seem like bad people, the human heart was difficult to see through.
Thus, Link had no choice but to take safety measures. Lucy and Hank
tended to be more reserved, and it was difficult for Link to read their
thoughts. On the contrary, Greedin was casual, someone who spoke his
mind and opened his mouth before thinking. Although his talk was
cheap, he did not have a bad heart. Thus, Link could count on him to

www.asianovel.com
316

guard his back.

However, Link did not know that while he was worried about the
mercenaries ambushing him, the mercenaries were also on guard
against him. Link was too strong and too mysterious. They were afraid
that Link would turn on them at the final moment.

Their hearts were as tensed as a drawn bow.

In this way, both the mercenaries and Link stayed on their guard until
they reached 200 meters of echo valley.

There was a tree with a massive trunk which required 3 fully grown men
to wrap their arms around it. It stood 50-60 meters tall, and the tree top
was unusually dense and wide. The four of them climbed up and hid on
the treetops, surveying the valley in front of them.

At the mouth of the valley was a natural boulder with curtains of

creeping tendrils dangling from it. Dense foliage also grew at the foot of
the boulder. This obstructed their view of the valley.

The archer Greedin pointed out: “The entrance is below the boulder.
Look at the roughest vines below it — right, there. See it?”

Link squinted his eyes, peering at the boulder. As expected, he glimpsed

a faint black hole hidden in the shrubbery.

“Impressive.” Link could not help but praise. He turned to Hank. “If you
can’t see the situation inside the valley, how did you find out the
number of people?”

Hank explained, “A person will deliver fresh fruits and spices often.
While we can’t determine the number from the amount of fresh fruits
because not all people eat fruits, this number can be determined from
amount of spices. The consumption for spices tends to be more stable,
and people consume them in almost every meal. From the rate of their
spice consumption, and our gathered information, we can roughly gauge
the amount of people in the valley — around 100 to 150 men.

www.asianovel.com
317

Link nodded his head. “Smart.”

He attentively watched the entrance of the valley. “Do they have

sentries around here?”

Hank shook his head. “That guy has confidence in this hidden valley,
and he didn’t plant any sentries outside. However, I can’t say the same
for the mouth of the valley. Lucy said she detected a weird odour at the
mouth of the valley. Probably…probably some detecting magic spell.”1

Link stared at Lucy, astonished. “You can smell the odour of magic?”

Some people were naturally sensitive to the smell of mana, which is

pretty normal. This was one aspect of talent in magic. In other words, if
Lucy went to study magic, she would almost certainly succeed.

f course, Lucy was only a commoner. Even if she had talent, she had no
money. No talent scouts had also discovered her, so she could only
become an ordinary mercenary with a keen awareness of magic.

Admitting she had a keen sense of magic in front of a magician made

Lucy feel somewhat embarrassed, but she still admitted it. “I can faintly
sense it, but I have no way of confirming.”

“Her senses are very acute. We have been saved more than once by
Lucy’s senses.” Greedin complimented her.

Lucy glared coldly at Greedin, her face red. Now she was even more
embarrassed.

Link begin probing for magic spells since Lucy said that there could be
detection spells at the valley mouth.

After thinking, he spent 1 free point to buy a level 0 magic spell.2

Beginner detection

Level 0 magic spell

www.asianovel.com
318

Use: Roughly examine surroundings for various kinds of smells, including

mana, elements, mysterious power, etc.

After purchasing the magic, Link cast it.

This spell did not require a magic wand. Link blinked, mana flooding into
his eyes. Dim white light flickered out of his pupils. At the same time,
changes appeared in his vision.

A dense layer of fog seemed to shroud everything before his eyes. The
ground was yellow, the colour of the earth element. The trees were
emerald-green, and the boulder was a mingle of the colour of white,
which is the metal element. At the position of the valley entrance, Link
saw a radiance of light.

It was only a thin layer of light. Its lustre was as pure as water, and its
boundary was distinct. This was the smell of magic.

Looks like Lucy was right. The valley entrance really had detection
magic.

Cancelling his ‘beginner detection’ spell, Link turned to the three

mercenaries. The three mercenaries looked back with expressions of
respect. If you think about it, a person shooting out light from his eyes
would seem powerful. And powerful earned respect.3

By now, all the mercenaries had forgotten about the time they had first
met Link and his sorry figure. Link had already became a legitimate
magician in their hearts.

“Anything?” Lucy asked.

Link nodded. “Your senses are very sharp. There really was the smell of
magic at the entrance.”

Greedin grinned, “I told you, Lucy’s senses are usually correct.”

Lucy seemed happy and a little proud of herself.

She was a total amateur to magic, but her skill had gained an expert’s

www.asianovel.com
319

approval. This feeling was pretty good. If this news were to get out, it
would be enough to make a name for Lucy.

She could tell people that she could detect magic from now on, and a
magician had personally appraised her. The other mercenaries would
definitely view her higher.

Witt was indeed cautious. Link signalled for the three mercenaries to
climb down the tree.

When they descended from the tree, Link begin to cast a spell on Hank.

His wand pointed at Hank, a radiance that sparkled like water

enveloping Hank’s body. After the light flickered 3 times, Link pointed at
a patch of land beside Hank. The radiance of light burrowed into the soil.

The soil on the ground seemed to come to life as it wriggled. After a

while, the floor begin to bulge upwards, turning into a pillar of mud.
Arms begin to grow, then two legs, the head, and finally the features of
the face.4 The pillar begin to grow distinct features, and it turned
exactly like Hank, including his warhammer and his shield. This spell was
indeed effective. If neither of them moved and stood next to each other,
it would be impossible to determine who was real and who was fake.

“Incredible.” The three mercenaries who were unfamiliar with magic

gasped. When had they met a magic like that?

Link pointed his wand at the valley mouth, quietly commanding, “Rush
into the valley while adopting a defensive stance.”

‘Hank’ turned, similarly drawing the shield from behind his back. His face
expressionless and without a trace of fear, it dashed into the valley
mouth.

At the same time, Link commanded the mercenaries, “Go, we’ll wait at
the valley mouth, the minute the substitute has attracted the bandits’
attentions, we’ll begin attacking!”

This was their discussed battle plan. In this plan, the four of them would

www.asianovel.com
320

divide the fighting.

Link was in charge of killing the enemy, and was the sharpest sword of
the team. Hank and Lucy would remain near Link and guard him. Their
jobs were to ensure that Link did not receive any ambushes by archers.
As for the archer Greedin, he was their second blade, in charge of
lending support.

Seeing that Hank had already dashed to the bottom of the boulder and
ran into the valley without the slightest hesitation, Link signalled. “Go,
we’ll catch up with him.”

The three mercenaries encircled Link with Link in the centre,

simultaneously dashing towards the valley mouth.

While running, Link pointed his magic wand at every mercenary and
casted spells. Tendrils of light begin to coil around their bodies.

Level 1 magic spell: Feline boost. Substantially boosts the agility of the
target. Lasts for 20 minutes.

It was the first time the three mercenaries were receiving the boost of
an auxiliary spell. Hank waved the shield in his hand with surprise,
feeling that the shield in his hands were as light as a leaf. Lucy lightly
jogged forward, feeling like she was fast enough to fly. Greedin yelled,
“This is magic? Too powerful, I feel…I feel like I can run faster than a
warhorse!”

‘Three idiots.’ Link quietly ridiculed them in his heart.5

Link divided his mind, controlling the substitute to charge at the valley
entrance. Because he was the caster of the spell, he also shared the
vision of the substitute at the same time. He was also capable of
controlling the substitute from a far distance.

The substitute did not bother with hiding. Like a spartan warrior, it sped
without fear into the valley madly, running while screaming loudly.

“Witt, you coward! Come out and have a fight to the death with me!”

www.asianovel.com
321

“Witt, you sonuvabitch without an anus, get the fuck out here!”

“Witt, I am your dad!”

The voice of the substitute was deafening. Not only did it spread widely
throughout the mouth of the valley and the inside of the valley. The
name echo valley truly wasn’t for show; it repeated the words
incessantly.

“Witt, I am your dad…dad…dad~’

At the mouth of the valley, the three mercenaries exchanged glances. If

Witt took this insult lying down and continued hiding in his valley, then
he would not be a bandit head but instead the saint!

If the bandits saw their boss being ridiculed like this, they would
definitely go berserk.

“Will the idiots inside the valley rush out lock, stock and barrel?” Lucy
licked her cherry lips. She was prepared to slaughter.

Hank gripped his shield in one hand and wielded his warhammer in the
other, chuckling. “That’d be good. When we’re done with this, I, Hank,
can proclaim that four of us wiped out thr dark brotherhood. With just
this, I can comfortably live for a lifetime!”

As if agreeing, the inside of the valley erupted, like a hornet’s nest that
had been disturbed.

-Chapter 39, end-

www.asianovel.com
322

Chapter 40

Chapter 40

Chapter 40, DGM-

A mysterious lunatic and a ignorant freak who singlehandledly broke into

their valley and insulted their boss till he could not be insulted more.
How could this be taken?

“Kill him! Kill him!”

“Archers! Archers! Turn him into a hedgehog!”

“Peel his skin, and turn him into a saner person his next life!”1

The interior of the valley was wide with open space as all greenery had
been deforested. The shape of the inside of the valley was an O, packed
with around 20-30 wooden houses, which looked like a mini-village. In
the middle of the valley was a plaza, and in the centre of the plaza was
an abandoned ore mine.2

Hank’s figure dashed to the middle of the plaza, slamming his

warhammer against his shield, grating out a terrible dissonance. “Witt,
get the fuck out here! If you have a dick, then come out here and duel
with me!”

The substitute was still screaming madly, instantly receiving the enmity
and hate of all the bandits.

Bandits of the dark brotherhood poured out endlessly from the wooden

www.asianovel.com
323

houses around the plaza. They did not act immediately, instead forming
a ring around the substitute.

Unexpectedly, the equipment of the bandits were top-notch. The closest

bandits held one-handed swords and shields. From the lustre of their
equipment, they were probably forged out of excellent steel. They wore
fine black leather armour adorned with steel buttons, both aesthetic and
practical. The bandits further away from the centre of the ring wore the
same leather armours, but they held nocked bows and arrows in their
hands, the tip of every arrow aimed at the substitute.

The bandits numbered around 70 in total.

A bandit wielding a double-handed sword walked out from the ring,

sneering at the substitute. “Our boss won’t possibly just come out and
accept your challenge. If you wanna challenge our boss, you need to
play with us first, hehe.”

This bandit’s leather armour was more exquisite than the others beside
him. He even wore a helmet. Obviously, he was the chieftain of the
bandits in the valley.

The substitute didn’t reply, instead adopting a defensive posture.

“Ah~ really stupid.” The chieftain returned to the ring.

They had 75 people surrounding this idiot, with the arrows already
nocked and ready. Unless this guy was clad in full steel armour, or he
was a level 6 warrior, he would have a tragic end under the downpour of
the arrows.

Just as all eyes were on the substitute, the archer Greedin softly asked,
“Do we start attacking!”

Link gently shook his head. “No, wait until the moment they attack the
substitute. Greedin, your target is their chieftain. Can you guarantee his
death in one arrow?”

After the bandits made their move on the substitute, there would be a

www.asianovel.com
324

gap in their attack. This gap was the time they would be able to safely
attack.

If they attacked now, the archers would simply change their targets and
shower them with arrows. This would be extremely dangerous.

The three mercenaries all had their fair share of battle, and they nodded
in agreement. They quietly waited for the bandits to make their move.

Link sucked in a breath of cold air. His entire person seemed to turn
calm abruptly, his lighthearted expression disappearing without a trace,
only leaving behind indifference and calmness.

In that moment, he had concentrated and entered his calm state of mind
used during battle.

Link felt like everything around him had faded like receding waves. The
fleeting thoughts in his mind faded into numbing oblivion. In his eyes,
there was nothing else save his objective in front of him.

The elapsing time seemed to slow to a crawl. All preparations for his
magic had been completed.

Link rigid

ly eyed the ring of bandits, controlling the substitute. The surrounded

substitute immediately lowered its head, assuming a charging position.

“Kill him!” The chieftain immediately ordered.

“Beng~ beng~ beng~” the bowstrings of the archers twanged in unison.

At least 40 arrows arched downwards, black against the dimming sky. In
an instant, the substitute’s body was bored with arrows like a hedgehog.

—and yet the substitute did not fall. Its crucial points of the magic
structure within its body had been unscathed. Its charge unimpeded, it
continued moving forward.

“…” a stupid expression formed on the bandits’ faces as they struggled

www.asianovel.com
325

to understand what was going on.

In the next second, someone had found the still body of the chieftain
fallen on the ground. An arrow was deeply embedded into his eye. It had
entered his eyeball, piercing through his brain and exiting his head. The
chieftain was no more.

“…” the stupid expression deepened.

Had someone misfired and shot the chieftain dead by accident? But the
distance was so short and they were not bad shots. How could have an
amateurish mistake like this been made?

At this moment, the valley was lit up with the unceasing sounds of
explosions. The sounds were concentrated and rapid. With every
explosion, an archer’s life was claimed.

The archers’ faces were badly mangled, their noses, eyes and mouths
having been melted off like putty. It was a horrifying sight.

Against this sudden and scary ambush, the bandits were confused,
frantically searching the valley with their eyes for their ambushers.

After two seconds, the bandits with the quicket reaction had identified
the position of their ambushers. Their ambushers were four people who
had taken cover behind a wooden house. Behind a very familiar giant,
dim balls of light shot out without interruption. Those stuff were
extremely concentrated, with at least 20 balls of light discharged every
second. The target of every ball was an archer.

In the short span of two seconds, 40 balls of light had been fired. 40
miserable cries and sounds of explosion wrecked the valley. All the
archers dropped to the ground, their faces mincemeat.

From the looks of it, not a single one had survived.

After the incident with Glaston city, Link had become immune to fresh
blood and slaughter. Towards these bandits, he did not feel a shred of
pity. After all, they were bandits.

www.asianovel.com
326

The archers had been wiped out, leaving behind only the bandits
wielding their swords and shields. Any form of long-range attacks had
been disabled.

“…the hell happened?”

Up until now, some bandits did not understand what was going on.

The pupils of the members in the flamingo squad had also constricted to
the size of needles. Their hearts beat wildly. Whatever had just
happened was simply too scary.

The archers that were difficult to deal with had just neatly collapsed, like
the grim reaper had harvested their souls like wheat with his sickle.

Was this magic? Was this the power of the magicians?

Although Link had told them beforehand that he could slaughter a large
amount of bandits if he had two seconds, it was much different when
seeing it in person.

Terrifying!

“Go, charge!” Link lightly said. If it were high leveled spells like the level
4 ‘lightning storm’ or the level 4 ‘flame burst’ against a concentrated
hoarde of people like this, it would only take one spell to do the job.

Hank begin to advance, with Lucy and Greedin behind him. Like the
bandits, they also found the scene hard to believe.

Finally, the bandits reacted.

“Magician! Take cover!” A bandit screamed.

Before his voice faded, a ‘glass pearl’ traced a beautiful arc of death in
the air, slamming into his face at a high speed.

“Boom!” The power of the glass ball which could bore a hole through a
fully grown tree tore off the bandit’s face.

The bandit slumped wordlessly to the ground.

www.asianovel.com
327

The other bandits were frightened stiff, covering their faces with their
shields. As if mad, some bandits started running torwards the wooden
houses, while others started sprinting towards the abandoned ore mine,
just to escape from the frighting attacks of Link.

This was all within Link’s expectations. The reason why he had used a
high casting speed like that was to destroy the courage of the bandits in
a single move.

In two seconds, he had discharged 40 ‘glass pearls’, with every ‘glass

pearl’ accurately hitting its target. Link felt that he had used up too
much mental energy, a slight ache beginning to take over his mind. He
had to decrease his rate of casting.

Even so, Link could still burst out 7-9 fireballs in a second.

To maintain his mental energy, Link did not control every shot of the
fireballs to shoot accurately, allowing them to strike other parts of the
bandits instead of just their vital points. As long as a ‘glass pearl’ struck
a human body, it would definitely leave a bloody hole, which was
enough to render most people incapable of action.

The archer Greedin would then follow up with an arrow to take the
maimed bandits’ lives.

The bandits who were scared stiff did not even attempt retaliating,
instead hiding, fleeing. Although they were fast, they could not outrun
magic. Their numbers were also not many. After losing 40 archers, there
were only 35 bandits left.

After 5 seconds, the last bandit scampering towards the abandoned ore
mine fell to Link’s ‘glass pearl’. The fireball had entered his nape,
shattering his cervical vertebra.3

The valley had regained a catatonic silence. A gentle breeze picked up,
carrying the thick waft of blood and charred flesh into their nostrils. The
entire valley was littered with corpses.

Hank swallowed his saliva. Lucy remained silent. Greedin lowly

www.asianovel.com
328

muttered, “What have I been traveling with?”

In their many years as mercenaries, they had seen magicians in action

before. One time, they had even collaborated with a nomadic magician
apprentice before. They had planned to let the magician lead the way,
and the magician spent 3 seconds to cast a light magic that gave as
much light as a candle. At that time, the flamingo squad had all felt that
if magicians’ casting speeds were all on his level, then magicians ere
actually nothing much.

But now, their impressions towards magicians had been thoroughly

debunked.

Link’s magic was fast. Fast enough to kill people before they knew what
had happened. Fast enough that in every blink, lives would be lost.

Fast enough to chill the hairs at the back of one’s neck.

‘Am I possible to evade an attack like this?’ The three people asked
themselves in their hearts.

The answer was no. Even if they had made preparations beforehand, the
answer would not change.

Seeing the three mercenaries standing at the abandoned ore mine’s

entrance in a daze, Link frowned, pointedly asking, “What are you
waiting for? Quickly enter, or Witt’ll get away!”

“Ah? Ah — right.” Hank caught himself, entering the abandoned ore

mine (or also the cave).

Link followed. Behind him were Lucy and Greedin.

Looking at the three mercenaries who were shocked by his own magic,
Link thought that it was not quite beneficial for teamwork. Link then
remarked lowly, “I’m a little tired, and I need a few minutes to rest. I’ll
be counting on you from here on.”

By exposing a flaw, he would be able to stabilise the power gap in the

party as well as stabilise the mercenaries’ minds.

www.asianovel.com
329

Sure enough, as soon as the words left his mouth, the three mercenaries
lightly sighed. Their stiff movements had become much more relaxed.

‘So he’s still human.’ The three mercenaries thought.

But this thought had not undermined their thoughts of Link, instead
producing more respect. Link had eliminated the biggest barrier to the
abandoned ore mine, and had cast powerful spells on their body. If they
were still unable to handle the bandits in the abandoned ore mine, then
they did not deserve the name of ‘flamingo’.

They too, were not to be reckoned with.4

At the same time the substitute entered the valley, the crystal ball in
Witt’s room begin to glow faintly with red light.

The crystal ball was bought for a hefty sum by Witt, and obviously, did
not let Witt down.

The red light signified that someone had intruded the valley. The red
light was also dim, signifying that the people who had crossed the
detection spell were not many, probably lower than 10 people.

“Probably a few mercenaries in need of money who don’t want their

lives.”

Witt did not budge, instead taking a seat in front of the table, going back
to arranging his files and documents.

As the boss of a huge organisation, he was very busy. As for the

intruders of the valley, it was best to leave things to his subordinates to
handle. In a few moments, his subordinates would be bringing the
intruders to his face.

As for whether the intruders would be brought alive or as a still corpse,

Witt did not care.

-Chapter 40, end-

www.asianovel.com
330

www.asianovel.com
331

Chapter 41

Chapter 41

Chapter 41, DGM-

The bandits in the abandoned ore mine had long heard the
bloodcurdling screams outside the cave (in the valley). But they had
never expected the intruders to be so fast. When the three mercenaries
had appeared at the entrance of the abandoned ore mine, the bandits
were somewhat slow to react.

Too fast!

From the miserable screams to the time the intruders had appeared, not
3 minutes had passed. It was so quick that the bandits had no time to
carry out their plans.

At the mouth of the abandoned ore mine were two bandits guarding it.
These bandits’ wears were even more excellent than the ones in the
valley by a little. Under the dim lighting of the ore mine, their equipment
flickered with an evil gleam. Astonishingly, they were imbued with the
effects of magic!

The three mercenaries stopped in surprise, their charge slowing down

slightly.

This was magical equipment, which were very costly. These magical
equipments were equivalent to gold bars!

They had always heard that the head of the dark brotherhood, Witt, was
filthy rich. There was a saying that even his mucus was made out of

www.asianovel.com
332

gold. However, they had never expected his affluence to reach such a
level that he could supply his closest subordinates with magical
equipment!

Link also stared blankly. A genuine magic sword was at least a 100 gold
coins. No matter how Witt did it, he was still a ringleader of a bunch of
miscreants and dorks. How could he have this much money?

Link examined the bandits. Information popped up in his vision.

Defender of Quiet Mine

Level 2 elite swordsmen

Main equipment: Quiet longsword

Link immediately focused on the bandit’s quiet longsword. The effects of

the equipment emerged in his vision.

Quiet longsword

Quality: Ordinary

Materials: Damascus steel

Use: Boosted by inferior sharpening potion

Looking at the information, Link breathed a sigh of relief. Inferior

sharpening potion was the cheapest refining potion. Even the previous
owner of Link’s body had some memories regarding it. This technique
which used refining potions and molten steel only charged 1 gold coin
for one bottle of refining potion. Furthermore, one bottle of refining
potion could be used 5 times, and the result would continue for an hour.

As for the effect, as the name implied, it allowed the weapons to become
more sharp. But for an inferior potion like this, even if there was the
boost from the effect, it would be useful.

Seeing that the mercenaries were somewhat hesitant, Link quietly said,
“Those are not magic weapons, only steeped in refining potions and
molten metal, nothing too great. Let’s go!”

www.asianovel.com
333

The mercenaries had faith in Link’s words. Upon hearing his words, all
hesitation in their hearts faded away. The warrior Hank roared, planting
his thick shield in front of him before making a beeline towards the
defender. He crashed into the defender.

Lucy tagged behind Hank while Greedin planted himself beside Link,
serving as Link’s escort. At the same time, he nocked an arrow on his
bow, searching for an opportunity to attack.

Hank was a level 3 warrior, and he erupted with warrior qi as he

charged. A hazy yellow hue condensed on his shield. With his hulking
height at two meters, his charge was ferocious and wild.

The two bandits did not dare to take it head on, diving to the side to
evade it.

These two bandits were elite swordsmen, and extremely deft in their
movements. Even though it was unexpected, they managed to safely
sidestep the assault.

“Eat my hammer!”

Hank’s warhammer in his other hand pounded towards the bandit.

“Clang!” As the bandit attempted to parry Hank’s swing with his sword,
it became mangled instead, and he lost it. Hank’s powerful swing

drove downwards, slamming onto his chest.

The swordsman’s chest was caved in, and his entire frame was sent
flying for 3 meters. His life was snuffed out in that blow.

The second bandit did not retreat, instead taking the opportunity to stab
his blade at Hank. As his blade was sent cutting towards Hank, it was
instead parried by another blade. It was Lucy.

As the bandit pulled back in alarm, Greedin sent an arrow whistling

towards him. ‘Pop~’ The bandit sagged to the ground, his eyes gaping
lifelessly at the sky.

www.asianovel.com
334

The three bandits had coordinated with each other brilliantly, granting
the two bandits an easy death in a single exchange.

Just as Link expected. Any mercenaries who hailed from the north could
not be ordinary. Those with paltry skill would have long been killed off.

Watching Lucy habitually search the corpses, Link shouted, “Wait till
later, continue advancing!”

“First kill Witt! Don’t let him escape!” Hank assented.

Lucy reluctantly eyed the abandoned longsword lying on the ground,

before grudgingly parting with it. She trailed behind Hank, following him
deeper into the ore mine.

They met quite a few elites of the dark brotherhood on their way, but
the tunnels were narrow. Only 4 elites would be seen at the same time
at the very most, and had they never expected Link and his team to
break through in such a short time. No prior preparations were made
and they simply drew their swords frantically. On the other hand, Hank
had expected them ahead of time.

When enemies met face to face on a narrow path, the brave would
prevail. The elites dropped like flies.

Throughout the entire path, Link had never made a single move. The
only move he had made was casting a ‘real body double’ on himself.
And thus, there were now two Links in the tunnel.

The reason he did this was to guard against Witt’s potential ambushes.

In the previous game world, Witt was a level 3 in a physical occupation.

His occupation was an assassin, and a dusky ore mine like this was
Witt’s home, where he could display astonishing strength.

On this point, Link was forced to concede and set up defensive

measures.

The only problem was that maintaining the substitute magic required a
lot of mental concentration, or else he would’ve long cast a substitute

www.asianovel.com
335

for every single mercenary on the team.

Soon, the group of people reached an underground hall.

This was an expanse of space in the ore mine which was hollowed out.
The uneven floor had been levelled, and even tiled with wooden flooring.
The walls of the tunnel were also specially widened. Candles flickered on
the walls, brightly illuminating the hall.

A long table was arranged in the hall, with a few unfinished platters of
food on it. On one end of the table, a person sat comfortably there. A
guess would put him around 30 years of age. He had a handsome face,
with neatly combed brown hair. His height was around 185 cm, and he
was in pitch-black armour. If one looked closely, one would be able to
spot a faint film of red on the surface of his battle armour. He was
daintily cutting smoked deer breast in his his silver plate with a silver
table knife, eating without regard for others.

Barely glancing at Hank who had charged in, his expression was
unruffled. He waved his hand, greeting them calmly, “Hey, you guys
reached here pretty quickly.”

A bandit had informed him beforehand already.

“Who are you?” Hank stood by the entrance of the hall, carefully
watching him.

“Me? I am Green, boss Witt’s strongest fighter.” Green picked up a plain

white cloth, lightly wiping his lips and the slight grease on his hands
before neatly wearing a pair of thick gloves on the table.

This was the regal air of a noble. Green’s father was once a knight, and
also of nobility. His father was extremely particular towards etiquette.

He also had confidence to back up his strength, because he possessed

two powerful magic equipments. In the western parts of Gwinnett forest,
his ability and equipment were unique to only him.

After dusting off himself, he picked up the epee resting against the side

www.asianovel.com
336

of the table.1

This epee was black, but there seemed to be red veins on it, dying the
entire epee in a red shine. It was daunting.

Link peered at it from behind Hank, information appearing in his vision.

Green

Number one fighter in the dark brotherhood

Level 3 elite fencing warrior

Main equipment: Fire warrior battle armour, Blazing epee

Link examined his equipment.

Fire warrior battle armour

Excellent

Result: Condenses the fire element. When attacked, the fire elements
will be transmitted onto the opponent’s weapon and turn the weapon
extremely hot.

Blazing eepee

Excellent

Use: When attacking, there will be additional flame damage.

Right, now these were genuine magic equipment. These two equipment
were at least 300 gold coins. It looked like Witt had spent quite the
amount on this guy.

“Those are magic equipments.” Link softly said. At the same time, he
begin to purchase defensive magic: Secondary guardian enchantment

Secondary guardian enchantment

Level 1 magic spell

Use: Defends against magic attacks. Especially effective against

www.asianovel.com
337

elemental magic.

In Glaston city, the dark elf magician Holm had cast this spell to defend
against Link’s ‘vector throw’. However, the spell’s defense against
physical attacks was not too good, and could not save him. However this
did not signify that this magic was not good. As long as one used it in
the correct situation, it would display unusual effectiveness.

Pointing his magic wand at Hank and Lucy’s body, their bodies were
enveloped in a faint layer of glass-like light. Great numbers of magic
prints ceaselessly emerged and faded on the light, like blooming and
withering flowers. It was extremely beautiful.

“Attack. His magic equipment won’t affect you guys anymore.” Link
grinned.

Indeed, Green’s magic equipment were extremely effective towards

normal people, with extremely astonishing power. Imagine, when your
weapon connected with your opponent, it would suddenly reach boiling
temperatures. How would you be able to hit him then?

When Green’s epee struck, the trail of flames behind it would destroy
the courage of normal soldiers.

However, these were only effects obtained through wearing magical

equipment and fighting against normal soldiers. But when met against a
magician, inferior magic equipment was like showing off one’s axe
before Lu Ban.2

The beautiful magic prints swimmingly slowly on their bodies gave Hank
and Lucy confidence. Hank strode forward, his shield protecting his
body. The rays of light circulated on his body, making him look like a
celestial soldier.

Green’s expression changed, subconsciously stepping backwards. That

unruffled regal air of his from before broke.

“Why is there a magician!?”

www.asianovel.com
338

Wouldn’t magicians stay in their lofty magic towers and concentrate on

their magic research? Why would one join in the fun of raiding a bandits’
den?

How was he supposed to fight?

Green was stupefied.

As expected, within half a minute, there was a ‘clang’. Green’s double-

handed epee was sent flying by Hank’s iron shield, and an armour chink
in his knee was stabbed through by Lucy.

“Bang!” Green’s legs were unable to support his body, and he fell to the
floor.

Originally, he had planned to fight 10, but now, his greatest advantage
had been stripped away.

“Not yet! In Gwinnett forest, I am the strongest fight…” Green snarled.

“Bang!” Green’s voice abruptly stopped.

It was Hank’s warhammer. It had directly slammed onto his face.

“Obviously a bandit, and yet he plays at being a noble! I hate guys like
these the most.” Hank toyed with the warhammer in his hands. Hank
turned over Green’s body. There was a huge bloody hole on the
handsome face of the corpse.

-Chapter 41, end-

www.asianovel.com
339

Chapter 42

Chapter 42

Chapter 42, DGM-

-Quiet Ore Mine-

Witt was still going through the files. He had not placed the intruders on
his mind at all.

The files were many, and many of the documents signified profitable
business transactions that were worth gold bars. He had no choice but to
meticulously check every one of them.

“Ugh, Broughwell Manor’s taxes have already been dragged on for two
weeks? Seems like it’s time they pay it in blood!”

“A month later, Princess Annie’s convoy will pass by river valley village?
Oh, look at those numbers. Better not offend Princess Annie.”

“After the incident with Glaston city, many people emigrated to the
south. Ehehe, what an opportunity. Time to earn big bucks…”

Witt was a master at his craft. His documents were handled deftly. Witt
loved the feeling of being in control of another’s destiny. It was an
addictive feeling.

Witt’s ears abruptly twitched as he picked up the urgent crunching of

footsteps from outside his study. From the footsteps, he could easily
deduce the state of mind the owner of the footsteps was in. ‘The

www.asianovel.com
340

footsteps are jumbled. This person’s in a mess, like he was jumped.’

As this thought passed by in his head, he heard raps on the door of his
study. The voice of his assistant Collins came through from behind the
door, “Boss, something’s happened!”

Witt’s eyebrows rose. No expression had appeared on his face yet. He

had still not pieced together the ‘something’ with the intruders that had
broke into the valley before.

How could those few people possibly be a threat? Unless they were all
level 6 warriors, it would be impossible. But what level 6 warriors would
expend their free time to find trouble with nobodies like them?

“Come in.”

Witt put down the documents in his hands, before opening the cabinet in
his study. Inside, a pure black leather armour waited. The material of
leather armour was unique. A faint layer of dark mist seemed to envelop
the surface of the armour. If one left it in the darkness, it seemed like it
would melt into it, never to be found again.

This was the ‘night feline leather armour’, a suit of armour. It was a
magic equipment given to him as a present from the master.1

Witt quickly stripped off his clothing, and begin wearing the powerful
leather armour. Collins also walked in, and quickly said, “Four intruders
entered the valley, and there are no news from our people in the valley.
We dispatched people in the ore mine, but none of them returned.”

“What about Green?” Witt asked.2

“Green, he…he’s also dead. It appears that there is a magician within

the intruders.” There was a slight tremor in Collins’s voice.

The advancement of the intruders were too quick. Furthermore, not a

single survivor had been spared, to the extent that even the information
Collins gathered was hazy. Even the existence of a magician which could
decide their victory or defeat was tentative.

www.asianovel.com
341

“What? Magician?” Witt gulped. His first thought was to hotfoot it out of
there immediately. Magicians were too mysterious, and he was not
prepared for a fight against them.

He did not know why a magician would find trouble with him, as he had
always been careful. He had never infringed or trespassed on eastern
valley magic academy’s territory even once. How could a situation like
that still arise?

He was unable to understand, but he knew that his best stratagem

would be to flee now and avoid any vanguards of the enemy.

Fitting on the night feline leather armour, Witt quickly packed together
the documents on the table. However, the documents were too many,
and he could not possibly bring all of them.

After deliberating for a while, he decided to only gather a few important

documents.

Witt put the documents into a package and wrapped it up, before
fastening it to his back. Witt then took out a box from a hidden corner of
the room, taking out the black crystal the master had given to him. He
needed to take this away with him.

The master was also a magician. He could delay other matters, but not
this one.

Safely keeping the black crystal and his important documents, Witt held
up a dagger that glinted with a sinister black. Similarly, this was a magic
equipment that Witt had spent a huge sum for as his personal weapon.

He stabbed the dagger back in the leather sheath by his waist. He

turned to Collins, “Move, we’re getting out of here.”

“What about our brothers?” Collins swallowed his saliva.

“Who cares?” They were just a bunch of rogues. If he was wealthy, he

could quickly recruit more of them another time. And he was rich.

www.asianovel.com
342

Collins nodded, mutely falling into step with Witt.

However, the two of them had still underestimated the speed of the
intruders. Within a few seconds of them leaving the study, as they
passed by a long tunnel in the ore mine, Witt halted.

At the opposite of the long tunnel, a giant shrouded with a glass-like

radiance obstructed his road. Behind the giant followed four people — a
female swordswoman, an archer, and two thin and weak persons that
appeared like peas in a pod. (Author’s note: One is Link’s substitute, but
Witt could not tell the difference.)

“Fuck! How did they so fast?” Witt glowered. Their path had actually
been cut off.

-Opposite Witt-

The archer Greedin burst in hearty laughter the moment he spotted

Witt. “Look — good thing we arrived quickly, or this rat would’ve fled
safely.”

Witt carried a package, his appearance disheveled like he was in a

hurry. One glance was all one needed to guess he was preparing to flee.

Witt did not reply. It was difficult just ensuring his life. How could he
have the luxury of caring about others?

His two eyes locked on the intruders, looking out for any movements. He
slowly inched back. The second he entered a shadow, the effect of the
night feline leather armour triggered. His body blended into the
darkness, and he practically turned invisible.

As Collins witnessed his boss was gone, he immediately knew he was

discarded. Looking at the advancing intruders, his knees weakened like
jelly and he collapsed to the floor, screaming shrilly, “Don’t kill me!
Don’t kill me! Don’t kill me! I don’t want to die!”

“So fucking noisy.” Lucy looked at him with disdain.

Greedin nocked an arrow as he prepared to quell the coward, but was

www.asianovel.com
343

stopped by Link. “Let him live. He knows a lot of secrets about Witt.”

It was even better if they had cornered Witt. However, Witt was a
difficult opponent to handle, and it was possible for him to be killed.

The three mercenaries blinked. Right, this guy was Witt’s assistant. He
definitely knew where the crafty fox’s stash was hidden.

Hank walked to Collins, knocking Collins out with a knifehand-strike to

his jugular.

“Witt’s gone.” Lucy knitted her brows.

“His black leather armour was pretty weird. He’s definitely hiding at
some secret place. Everyone be careful, Witt is a powerful assassin.”
Link reminded them.

Hank retreated to Link’s side.

“Protect mister Link.” He lowly said. As a mercenary, he knew that

assassins were a magician’s greatest threat.

Lucy and Greedin crowded around Link, protecting Link and his
substitute.

-In the darkness-

Witt lightly retreated as he watched the five people under the dusky
lighting. He concentrated on the pair of twin magicians.

“The skill of these mercenaries are ordinary, and only that giant is
somewhat difficult to handle. The reason for the speed of their
advancement should only be because of those twin magicians’ powers.
The twin magicians haven’t casted any defensive spells on their
bodies…this is my chance!”

Witt’s path of escape had been blocked. Since he had no way to escape,
his only choice was to stake his life on the line.

His strategy was simple: “As long as I kill the magicians, these three
stupid mercenaries have no way of chasing after me, and I can escape.

www.asianovel.com
344

When I leave, hmph, I won’t forget you three!”

Once he escaped, he would just put a bounty on these three cretins, and
he would not even need to raise a finger himself. Under the incentive of
gold coins, these three stooges’ heads would be brought to him by other
mercenaries.

Thoughts whirled in Witt’s head as he hunted for an opportunity.

Tragically, he had underestimated the magicians’ powers. More

accurately, he underestimated Link himself. Link was not a pushover.

His frail and gaunt appearance was only his guise.

When Link saw that Witt had fled under the darkness, he immediately
spent 1 free point to purchase a new magic spell.

Light

Level 0 magic spell

Use: Conjure a ball of light equivalent to the illumination of 5 candlelit

lamps. Continues for an hour.

A level 0 magic spell used 2 mana points, and this was equivalent to 5
candles. Link did not have much mana remaining, but he still had a
bottle of inferior mana potion.

Decisively gulping down the potion, he recovered his mana, before

learning the magic spell ‘light’, and begin to cast it.

This magic spell was learnt through the free points and system, so the
casting speed was around 0.1 second for each one. Link casted 10 ‘light’
spells without hesitation. In the tunnel, every 2 meters interval had a
ball of light. For those especially dark nooks and crannies, Link would
add one more.

In an instant, the dim tunnel was illuminated by the ‘light’ magic spell.

The darkness was every assassin’s domain. The second the darkness
was dispelled, assassins would also lose their largest advantage.

www.asianovel.com
345

One globe of light was cast at Witt’s concealed position. When the
globes of light flooded his position with light, he stood there in a daze,
bewildered at what to do.

How could an assassin not allowed to ambush fight?

The Witt now was like a young lady who had been stripped of her clothes
in a bustling district of town — thoughts in a jumbled mess, with no idea
what to do.

“Haha, what a rat!” Greedin guffawed, nocking an arrow and shooting

decisively.

Hank simply charged while Lucy stood by Link’s side, protecting him
from any uncertainties.

“Ding! Bang!…Ah~”

Chaotic sounds rang out. Against Hank and Greedin’s coordinated

attack, Witt was hit by Hank’s large iron shield, and his heart was
skewered by Lucy’s sword when she took the opportunity while he was
fending off Greedin and Hank. A mortal blow!

Witt’s person dropped like a kite which string had been cut. As he flew in
the air, he spat out blood. After flying for 5-6 meters, he slammed
against the walls of the tunnel and slumped onto the ground.

He was no longer breathing.

Assassins were nothing like ordinary warriors. To begin with, their

swords were not suited for front clashes. One was a lightweight dagger
while the other was a heavy iron shield and a warhammer. Furthermore,
it was 2 against 1. The fact that Witt was able to hold off two attacks
before dying already spoke much of his skill.

The notification about the completion of the mission had already popped
up in Link’s vision. He had already received the free points reward from
the mission. His free points now were 13 points.

“It ended just like that?” The flamingo squad still found it inconceivable.

www.asianovel.com
346

The entire process had went too smoothly. Compared to their previous
bounty mission, this mission was like an overseas vacation.

“No! It hasn’t ended!”

Just when Link had thought everything was over, he spotted a black
crystal the size of a fist tumbling from Witt’s back. The crystal rested in
Witt’s blood, black gas continuously pouring out from it.

The second the black gas came out, the temperature in the tunnel
seemed to drop by a large degree. Link’s light globes seemed to dim,
like a flickering candle-flame.

What was scarier was that the black gas seemed to be alive as it
seemed to waft into Witt’s nostrils. Witt’s body begin to shiver.

“What demonic shit is this?” Greedin gaped.

A dead corpse had begun moving again. This was too strange.

At the same time, a new notification popped up in Link’s vision. It was a

new mission.

Triggered mission: Demon elimination!

Mission description: Kill the demonised Witt!

Mission reward: 30 free points.

The higher the mission reward, the higher the trouble it brought. For 30
free points awarded for one kill, exactly what existence was this
demonised Witt?

Link was somewhat apprehensive.

-Chapter 42, end-

www.asianovel.com
347

Chapter 43

Chapter 43

Chapter 43, DGM-

Witt’s appearance was getting stranger and stranger.

The black vapour dug into his nostrils, and his body started shaking
more and more violently. Red vapour begin to rise from the pores of his
skin, condensing into a sturdy blood-red shield around him.

Under the shield, Witt’s body became seemed to morph, muscles

spasming and growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

As Witt thrashed about, Link felt an extreme sense of crisis in his heart.
He had seen something similar to this?

He had seen this before in the previous game. This was a scene that
would only appear half a year of the game’s opening. It had happened at
eastern valley magic academy, and was also one of the factors that had
led to the magic accident.

In the academy, a level 6 magician by the name of Bell had started

researching black magic without permission, and it was also the most
sinister class of all black magic — summoning demons. When he was
discovered, he was in the midst of summoning a fiend.

Dean Anthony gathered many level 6 magicians to prevent Bell’s

summoning. During the fight, Bell’s magic tower collapsed. The excess
element supply in the tower then blew up, setting off huge elemental
fluctuations throughout a big half of the academy.

www.asianovel.com
348

And it didn’t stop there.

When Bell was slain, a black crystal had been found on his body. The
crystal seemed to draw Bell’s blood, resurrecting Bell as a monster.

Not only could the monster use Bell’s magic, it had an extraordinarily
magic-resistant constitution. As the huge fight in the academy raged on,
the monster ultimately smashed open the demon tower seal
enchantment, allowing the demon Taurus to run free.

During that time, Link had also participated in that mission. He had
personally saw Bell resurrect with his own eyes. It was a harrowing
experience.1

And now, Witt’s corpse was going through the exact same change Bell’s
body had gone through!

“Quick! We need to get out, now!” Link roared.

This black crystal is also called demonisation runes, and inside the
crystal holds a mixture of taboo black magic runes. When it came in
contact with fresh blood, it could demonise the host of the blood.

After the demonisation, although the host would become bloodthirsty

and deranged, his power would spike by at least twofold. Furthermore,
the magic resistance and physical defense of his skin would be largely
increased, turning him into a killing machine.

Although the demonisation process could be broken, that required

extreme strength, more than the maker of the runes. However, the
maker of the runes was a demon from a different plane, and demons
were often powerful.

In the previous game world, even the level 7 magician Anthony was
unable to break the demonisation process. Even destroying Bell’s corpse
was impossible, as the power of the runes would protect the host, just
like the blood-red shield protecting Witt’s body.

The reason was simple, it was because the demon that made the runes

www.asianovel.com
349

at that time was the confined demon Taurus, who possessed legendary
tier power.2

Link was unresigned as he slowly back-pedalled, staring at the black

crystal. Information popped up in his vision.

Demonisation runes

Quality: Legendary

Use: Demonise a life from the light faction, turning someone into a
demon.3

(Note: If you aren’t legendary tier, don’t fruitlessly attempt to break the
demonisation process. Prepare to fight, youngster!)

A legendary tier product, this meant that it was produced by a legendary

tier demon. If a magic product as powerful as this appeared in Gwinnett
forest at this time, Link did not believe it had no connections with
Taurus.

Link reckoned that the maker of this magic runes were most likely
Taurus

himself.

Why would Taurus’s magic runes appear here? Link did not know, but he
knew that the demonised Witt was dangerous. He estimated the four of
them to not be his match. Retreat was the best option.

Link was still slightly unreconciled. As he retreated, he waved his magic

wand. A ‘glass pearl’ shot out, speeding towards the demonised Witt.
The ‘glass pearl’ easily hit its target. However, there was only a ‘puff’
sound. Not even a ripple affected the blood-red shield.

This completely broke all thoughts of Link of disrupting the demonisation

process.

The flamingo squad took Link’s words seriously. Seeing that even Link

www.asianovel.com
350

had lost his composure, they retreated at lightning speed. The four of
them all had the ‘feline boost’ magic spell, and their agility were
extremely fast. However, as they ran to the end of the tunnel, Link
suddenly halted.

“Don’t run anymore, we can’t escape!” Link sensed that the chaotic
odour of the darkness had already started moving.

In other words, the demonisation had completed.

The strengthening effect of the magic runes were inversely proportional

to the speed of the demonisation process. The lower the strength of the
target, the faster the process of the demonisation. In the previous game
world, the demonisation process for the level 6 magician Bell had only
taken 15 seconds. Now, the demonisation process for Witt had only
taken 5 seconds.

Hank and Lucy paused, but Greedin was still subconsciously running.

Link grimly called out, “Come back! Our only chance of survival is to join
hands to defeat him. Otherwise, even if we run out of the ore mine, we’ll
still die! This freak only rests when it’s dead!”

Greedin shivered, finally stopping in his tracks.

At this moment, a scratchy voice croaked out from behind them. “Kill
me? Sure enough, ignorance brings courage…”

The four looked back. Witt had already climbed to his feet, and his body
was far more taller than before. The skin on his face had turned
greenish-black, with numerous complicated magic runes swimming on it.
The skin on his face seemed to glint like metal, and sharp crimson light
seemed to pierce from his eyes.

Just one glance at his eyes would allow people to feel chaos, slaughter,
insanity, etc. Every single negative thought would be excited, and if
one’s willpower was not strong enough, it was possible for one to be
influenced and have a nervous breakdown. As the proverbs say, you
would be scared senseless.

www.asianovel.com
351

This was a natural trait that all demonised organisms had — this was the
stifling pressure of their power.

Although Hank, Lucy and Greedin had huge guts, they were still
frightened upon seeing his gaze.

“This monster is dangerous!”

“Can we really defeat him?! He looks too powerful!”

“Christ, don’t tell me this is a demon?”4

Various kinds of negative thoughts were amplified in the three of their

minds, forcing them to give up.

Hank was still manageable, and had no signs of worry on the surface.
Lucy’s face however, was pallid with fear and Greedin was even
trembling.

The only person who had kept his cool was Link.

His soul had obtained the blessing from the Ruler of Light, and far above
ordinary people’s. His nature was always peaceful. Even if the
demonised Witt amplified all kinds of negative emotions, it was
impossible to affect him at all.

If demonised Witt’s negative influence was like a flood surging into the
four people, then Link was the cornerstone of the four. No matter how
destructive the waves, he would remain motionless from start to end.

Looking at the three mercenaries who had lost all fighting spirit, Link
coldly explained, “The magic runes will only increase his strength by a
couple of folds! Hank, Witt is a level 3 assassin. Even if his strength is
multiplied by a few times, he will be unable to compete with you!”

Assassins centred on speed, and their criteria towards strength was not
that high. But Hank was a warrior, and strength was his forte!

Hank’s heart relaxed. He trusted in Link’s words. Throughout their road,

Link had already proved his knowledge.5

www.asianovel.com
352

Link looked at Lucy. “Although his skin has toughened, I’ll give you the
‘inferior sharpening’ magic boost. You’ll definitely be able to pierce his
body!”

As he spoke, Link looked at his status. He had 19 free points, and 80

mana left. Without saying anything, he spent 10 free points on
purchasing a level 1 magic.

Intermediate sharpening

Level 1 magic spell

Use: Turn weapons abnormally sharp. Even if it is an ordinary iron sword,

after casting this spell it will peel iron like mud. Effect will last for 10
minutes.

Sharpening spell was a very ordinary spell, and did not have much
potential for development. Level 0 was the ‘inferior sharpening’ spell,
and level 1 was the ‘intermediate sharpening’ spell. The effect was
already pretty powerful.

After purchasing the magic, Link pointed his magic wand at Lucy’s
sword. Bits of white light seemed to be sprinkled on her sword. As the
light faded away, an icy-blue splendour seemed to emerge on her blade.
This was the effect of intermediate sharpening.

Lastly, Link pointed his magic wand at the quiver on Greedin’s back,
similarly casting an intermediate sharpening spell on his arrows. The bits
of light dispersed, and the tips of the arrows in the quiver glowed with
an icy-blue glint.

Link’s speed was extremely fast. The entire process had not needed
even a second, and there was still more than 30 meters between the
demonised Witt and them.

Currently, Link’s mana still had 68 points, but the ‘feline boost’ effect on
the four people were already on the brink of fading. Link waved his
magic wand, recasting a ‘feline boost’ spell on everyone. For this, he
spent 24 mana. Now, he only had 44 mana left.

www.asianovel.com
353

44 mana was not a lot, but it was enough for him to release 44 ‘glass
pearls’!

Witt observed Link’s actions. His crimson eyes glared at Link, his voice
dripping with hatred, “Magician, you destroyed everything of mine! I will
catch you, and slowly strip away the muscle and flesh of you before
allowing you to slowly die, screaming in grief!”

He slowly stepped towards them. As he stepped over the unconscious

body of his assistant Collins, he raised his foot and crushed down on
Collins’s neck.

“Crack!” The snap of Collins’s bone was loud. Collins died in his
unconsciousness.

A diabolical smile formed on Witt’s lips. “Today, everyone in this ore

mine must die!”

Link completely ignored Witt’s threats and ravings. His gaze as sharp as
a knife swept over everyone as he re-entered his battle state of mind.

“Everyone ready?”

Hank breathed deeply, tightly gripping his shield. “I’m ready.”

“Ready.” Lucy pursed her cherry lips.

“No problems.” Greedin firmly clutched the bow in his hand. A sheen of
cold sweat could be seen on his forehead.

“Good.” Link watched the demonised Witt who was getting closer and
closer. “Everyone, remember, as long as we kill him, all the riches in this
valley is ours!”

The three mercenaries’ eyes lit up as they heard Link. They had seen
many expensive equipment, but because of the circumstances, they did
not have time to pick them up. Now that this was the final barrier
between them and wealth, why would they cower?

They were mercenaries, and this line of work involved blood.

www.asianovel.com
354

With this thought, the fighting spirit rose in these three mercenaries
once more!

-Chapter 43, end-

www.asianovel.com
355

Chapter 44

Chapter 44

Chapter 44, DGM-

“Little shits, your magics are detestable!” Demonised Witt gripped his
black dagger in his hand, glaring at the two scrawny youngsters.

Although he had morphed into a demon, he still possessed his high

intellect as a human. In a few seconds of observation, he had
immediately realised the threat the two magicians posed.

He knew that as long as he slew the twin magicians, the three

mercenaries were as good as dead.

However, he found it slightly weird that there would be twins within the
mercenary group. And they were magicians to boot. The probability of
something like this happening was minuscule.

‘What a mess!’ Demonised Witt stopped his muling.

Watching Witt who was already 10 meters away, Hank raised his shield
and growled, charging towards Witt. The fight had begun.

A normal charge required warrior qi, breathing techniques, evenly

distributed power along the body, explosive momentum and a high
speed. If these criteria were met, the opponent would find it difficult to
avoid unless he second-guessed your movements.

However, the demonised Witt effortlessly dodged Hank’s charge!

As the shield neared his body, he deftly sidestepped it. Hank’s charge

www.asianovel.com
356

met empty air.

“Close, but no cigar!” Witt jeered. His body spun, and with the speed of
a demon, he appeared at Hank’s side. His blade snaked around Hank’s
shield like a viper, stabbing at Hank’s neck.

The speed of his dagger was too fast. Hank was unable to dodge it!

If it were just Hank facing off against the demonised Witt, he would have
his life taken in a single exchange. This was the extent of the demonised
Witt’s power. However, Hank was not alone.

As the dagger closed in on Hank’s throat, Witt sensed a bright flash of

light in his peripheral vision out of the corner of his eye. A dim ball of
blue had made its way to the front of his dagger.

‘What the-‘ Witt blinked. The ball of light exploded.

“Bang!” Witt felt his hand grow warm. At the same time, a huge
vibration rippled across his dagger. Although the power was not strong,
it was extremely condensed. Witt’s palm trembled, and his dagger
halted.

It was Link. He had discharged a ‘glass pearl’ to help Hank survive the
exchange.

Hank reacted almost instantly.

It was no time to rejoice. Hank struck back, ferociously slamming the

oversized shield in his right hand towards Witt. Like an enormous iron
palm, the shield heaved towards Witt. This powerful strike of Hank’s
carried with it countless years of experience and practice. It was to help
cover up Hank’s missed charge.

If Hank were not buffed, demonised Witt would have easily avoided this
strike with his speed. However, Hank was buffed by the ‘feline boost’
spell. Although his speed was a far match from Witt after his
demonisation, it greatly exceeded an ordinary warrior’s speed.

Hank’s shield burst towards the surprised demonised Witt at a high

www.asianovel.com
357

speed.

“Crash!” A heavy thud rang out.

“It hit!” Hank grinned, but his grin disappeared as he felt something was
wrong. “The shield-the shield stopped?”

Till date, no opponent had been unaffected after getting hit by this
strike. They would be sent reeling backwards in a daze from the power
of it.

However, he was met with a ghastly sight as he peered over his shield.
Witt had extended a hand to block the strike head on. A hand!

He had also glimpsed 3 ‘glass pearls’ exploding at Witt’s head. However,

although the magic was strong enough to kill ordinary bandits, it did not
even leave marks on Witt. Witt took the hits expressionlessly.

Witt had merely shut his eyes as the ‘glass pearls’ exploded.

Opening his eyes as the explosions passed, not a single wound could be
seen on Witt.

Of course, these magic attacks were not useless. They helped to lessen
Witt’s movements, forcing him to halt his attack on Hank.

‘Such power! And that magic resistance!’ Hank swallowed hard, but he
also breathed a slight sigh of relief at the same time. Although Witt had
blocked his shield bash, his arm had not been shaken largely by the
repelled force when Witt caught his blow. This had proved Link’s words:
Witt did not have an overwhelming advantage in strength over Hank.

“I can block him! Attack!” Hank roared, twirling the warhammer in his
right hand. He swung the warhammer towards Witt’s skull.

The archer Greedin’s spirits rose upon seeing Hank being able to block
Witt. He drew and released a whistling arrow towards Witt’s brain as
Lucy charged towards Witt.

www.asianovel.com
358

As she sprinted forward, Link’s words echoed by her ear: “Don’t aim for
one fatal wound, or get in a prolonged fight. Move your sword quickly,
and break his skin!”

The skin of Witt who was demonised was too resistant to magic,
rendering Link’s attacks virtually useless. However, the high magic
resistance was only due to his skin, as all life was made out of
elements,1 or life would not even exist. Witt’s insides would not possess
magic resistance. As long as his flesh was broken, Link’s ‘glass pearls’
would be able to deal substantial damage to Witt.

“Roger!” Lucy grunted. Under the effect of ‘feline boost’, she seemed
like a real cat, darting towards Witt at a high speed.

In an instant, Witt had simultaneously received Hank’s warhammer,

Greedin’s arrow, Link’s magic and Lucy’s sword.

Before his demonisation, he was a level 3 assassin. After demonisation,

he was only equivalent to a level 4. If with two hands, it would be
difficult for him to fend off four attacks, then what about the coordinated
attacks of four people?

Almost immediately, Witt felt the crushing pressure from the four
attacks. A gash opened on his arm as Lucy’s sword slipped past his
guard. This wretched woman’s sword was too fucking sharp, and his skin
was unable to withstand her strike.

“Fuck!” Witt swore, the black mist around his body suddenly wrapping
around his wounded arm. At the same time, the black dagger in his hand
glinted as it shot like lightning towards Lucy before she could pull back.

Demonised Witt was simply too fast, and this angry strike of his was
even faster. His arm seemed to blur.

A level 2 swordswoman like Lucy was unable to avoid it.

Lucy had stuck to Link’s words, and retreated almost at the same time
she attacked. However, her speed was too slow, and she was unable to
deal with the attack. Her heart thumped wildly as the skin on her bosom

www.asianovel.com
359

seemed to prickle, an instinct over her years of fighting which told her
the dagger was headed for her heart.

“Is this the end for me?”

Everything seemed to slow to a crawl as Lucy’s life flashed before her

eyes. From her as a young girl born to a peasant household to growing
into a beautiful lady. And then her drunkard father selling her to a noble
as a castle maid. She had curried favour with knights in the castle,
learning fencing before making her escape. She had turned into a
wandering female mercenary shortly after.

In her mercenary career, she had hit it off with Hank and Greedin, and
formed a mercenary team with them. They had agreed to focus on
diligently earning money.

She had struggled to climb up from the very bottom, and had longed to
soar like a bird in the skies. But now, it seemed like those were just her
illusions.

She stared at the dagger, watching the sinister black shine of it close
onto her chest as it sought to snatch away her life.

So this was her life.

Miserable, mediocre and nameless. Would she quietly die in this gloomy
cave mine?

“No way!” Lucy cried out powerlessly in her heart.

A blue fireball shot through the air, curving around Witt’s arm and it
struck his dagger.

“Bang!”

The fireball exploded, bursting with blistering heat. It successfully halted

the dagger’s blade.

But this was not enough!

Witt’s body possessed extremely high magic resistance, and he also

www.asianovel.com
360

possessed tremendous power. The explosion of the fireball would only

be able to stall him for a split second. This was too short, and neither
Hank nor Greedin had enough time to help Lucy.

At this moment, Lucy felt like there was someone behind her dragging
her backwards. She retreated with the aid of the force, moving 50%
faster than usual.

Level 1 magic spell: Vector throw!

With the aid of this spell Link had cast on Lucy, Lucy had finally been
relinquished from the evil claws of death!

“Tch!” Witt’s dagger penetrated Lucy’s armour, leaving behind traces of

dark corrosive poison. However, the dagger never touched her skin as
Lucy had safely retreated out of his dagger range in time.

Life and death had almost been decided in this instant.

His prey had escaped, and Witt’s full strike had missed. He had paid the
price for this. Hank’s and Greedin’s attacks had reached the point that it
was too late to dodge.

At least, the two mercenaries had faith that Witt was unable to dodge
their attacks.

However, Witt still had cards in his sleeve that had yet to be dealt.

The black mist shrouding his body suddenly enveloped him fully. Like a
blink, Witt’s body seemed to dart 5 meters away, evading their attacks.

“The hell!” The three mercenaries gaped.

“It’s a battle skill for assassins: Blink dodge!” Link cried out.

Blink dodge

Level 3 assassin battle skill

Use: Explode with warrior qi, and move not more than 10 meters with
unimaginable speed.

www.asianovel.com
361

(Note: Depltes warrior qi quickly. Use sparingly.)

“He can only move 10 meters at most! And he can’t use it too much!”
Link’s substitute shouted out. Link had controlled his substitute to do so
so as to prevent Witt from finding out which was the real body.

Hank and the others had initially been shocked. After Link’s explanation,
the three of them regained their calm.

The scariest things came from the unknown. Now that they had an
educated magician slowly exposing the moves of their opponent, what
was there to be afraid of?

Without hesitation, Hank charged at Witt again!2

The charging skill also depleted warrior qi quickly, but Hank did not care
as he had a team backing him up.

On the other side, Witt’s ‘blink dodge’ had just ended. However, he was
instantly met with a strong rush of wind sweeping into his face. He could
barely make out a person’s figure speeding towards him at a frightening
velocity. It was the accursed warrior!

The timing of the attack was too immediate, and Witt found that he
could not react to it in time. Helpless, he could only explode with warrior
qi and throw a powerful fist towards the shield.

“Clank!” A low sound rang out.

Unexpectedly, Hank’s charge had been stopped by Witt’s fist. However,

Witt had not been left uninjured. The power of the charge was so strong
that even his demonised body could not take it. His already injured right
arm lost all feeling.

“Eat another arrow of mine!” Greedin yelled. His attacks were extremely
coordinated with Hank. An arrow was released. It whistled past Hank’s
ear, sending Hank’s hair fluttering as it shot towards Witt’s front.

Having tasted the sharpness of the female mercenary’s sword, Witt did
not dare let his skull get hit with an arrow imbued with the same spell.

www.asianovel.com
362

It was a moment of life and death. Witt’s head turned and shot to the
side, evading the arrow. However, immediately after the arrow had
passed his ear, Witt heard the sounds of an incoming attack as it struck
through the air—

—and caught a glimpse of Hank’s warhammer whirling towards him out

of the corner of his eye. On his other side, he spotted a gleaming blue
sword piercing towards his ribs.

It was Hank and Lucy!

What was more problematic was that the magician had also casted a
few spells. A blue bead of fire shot towards the wound on his shoulder
accurately.

Witt felt the searing pain on his arm intensify as the heat from the
fireball entered his body through the wound. A numbing pain spread
throughout his entire arm.

This coordinated attack of theirs was fucking annoying. They caught

every opportunity that he could not react in time. Now, Witt cut a sorry
state. With no way to escape, Witt had no choice but to burst with
warrior qi as he employed ‘blink dodge’ again.

But this time, ‘blink dodge’ wasn’t used to retreat or escape. Instead, he
advanced, speeding towards Links’ position.

These two magicians were the source of his troubles. They had to go.

Witt burst out two ‘blink dodges’ in succession.

“Go to hell!” Witt snarled, his dagger slicing towards Link.

www.asianovel.com
363

Chapter 45

Chapter 45

Chapter 45-

Demonised Witt possessed extraordinary strength, and his movements

were quick. Furthermore, he held the battle skill ‘blink dodge’. When he
charged towards Link, he had instantly controlled the flow of the battle.

Whoever he wanted to attack would get attacked. Nobody would be able

to obstruct him!

At least it seemed that way on the surface.

Before, the three mercenaries had beaten Witt until he was battered and
bruised. But just when it looked like they were getting the upper hand,
the situation had did a 180. Link was in terrible danger.

Although Hank and Lucy had reacted almost instantly, it was impossible
to stop Witt in time.

Even Hank’s charge required at least half a second to reach Link’s body.
However, this was enough for Witt to kill Link three times over. This
went the same for Lucy; although she was quick on her feet her power
was lacking compared to Hank. She was just as helpless as Hank.

“Protect him!”

Hank screamed at Greedin. The fight just now had more than proven
that they were not demonised Witt’s opponents at all. Once Link died,
the three of them would follow!

www.asianovel.com
364

The archer Greedin was very clear on the importance of Link’s power.
Using the bow in his hands as a wooden stick, he lashed out at Witt in
the hopes of buying time.

“You can die too!”

Witt ignored the longbow, stabbing his dagger at Greedin. Greedin was
an archer, and close quarter combats were not his cup of tea. Witt did
not bother casting another ‘blink dodge’.

Against Witt’s attacks, Greedin could not dodge in time. When it seemed
like all was lost, a burst of flames saved the day. Link had shot two
fireballs; one into Witt’s arm, and the other into Witt’s face. Witt had
once again been successfully blocked!

Greedin instinctively backed away, and Link lost his final protection.

“Fucker! You’re still saving their asses? Then let’s see who saves you!”
Witt roared.

“You can go to hell!” Witt laughed maliciously, casting a dagger into the
heart of Link…Link’s substitute.

But why did Witt attack Link’s substitute?

The second Witt cast his ‘blink dodge’, Link had immediately acted. As a
magician, he was extremely sensitive to high speed battle skills like
these. Link had furtively retreated a few steps, allowing the substitute to
step forward in front of him.

In a fierce fight, it was pure instinct to attack the closest target to you.

In Witt’s eyes, they were a twin pair of magicians, and he had to kill both
of them. Hence, he did not care which magician he killed. The closest
one would eat his blade!

However, the instant the dagger entered the substitute’s body, Witt felt
something was up.

Witt lived with blood on his hands, and he was familiar with the feeling

www.asianovel.com
365

of his dagger digging into the soft flesh of the human body. However,
the feeling he had now was like he was sticking his dagger into a tough
clump of soil instead of a human.

“What?” Witt blinked.

Link released his maintaining of the substitution magic. The magic

began to disintegrate, turning into a pile of silt. It was only at this
moment did Witt realise that he had made a mortal mistake.

“Glass pearl!” Link growled. A blue pearl appeared. Link burst out with
his full strength. In an instant of work, before even half a second had
passed, 9 blue spots of light had appeared in the air.

They divided themselves into two groups. The first shot towards Witt’s
face while the second aimed for Witt’s wound on his arm.

Like Greedin, his motive was not to kill, but instead to buy enough time
for Hank and Lucy to return to their sides.

For that rapid burst of casting, Link

had to remain motionless. However, Greedin was not an idiot.

Immediately he formed an idea, casting away his bow. The magician
could not die. Carrying Link’s body, he begin to run from demonised
Witt.

Link did not mind Greedin, focusing on only casting.

Although the fireballs did not do any real damage, Witt did not dare
underesimate the explosive force of them. His body could take the force
of the fireball easily, but his eyes could not and he could only shut his
eyes. However, the last time he did that, they surrounded him and
wounded him. If this repeated, he could possibly lose. His arm was also
wounded, and he could not take another attack like this.

When considered from all angles, his only option was to use another
‘blink dodge’ to evade it.

www.asianovel.com
366

But he had still underestimated Link’s magic. Magic was not engineered
the same way as arrows. It could swerve and change its directions, like a
guided missile. When it got close enough, dodging was hopeless.

“Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!” Witt felt his face turn numb. His eyes were
tightly screwed up, but he could smell the burning smoke of the flames.
Witt dared not inhale as his lungs would get cooked by the boiling heat.

A sharp pain came from the wound on his right arm. It felt like his entire
arm had been roasted.

Under these conditions, there was no way he could cast another ‘blink
dodge’ towards Link.

At this moment, Hank had arrived with his charge.

“Bam!” With Link’s help, Hank finally felt his shield firmly hit Witt’s back.

“Gah!” Witt trembled, spitting out a mouthful of dark, inky blood. The
damage was not small. His entire person had been injured heavily.

Good opportunity!

Lucy followed up, stabbing her longsword into Witt’s back. The sword
punctured his skin, driving more than a few inches into his back. Lucy
did not dare to be greedy, knowing that the power of the demonised
Witt far surpassed her. The second the power of her strike fully
connected, she immediately withdrew her blade and retreated to behind
Hank before searching for another opportunity.

On the other hand, Hank did not have any qualms like that of Lucy’s. He
knew he was the shield of the team, and what he needed to do was to
stall this fucker. He needed to damage Witt the most as well as create
openings for his comrades to attack.

After the shield slammed onto Witt’s body, Hank immediately pulled it
back to protect his body. At the same time, the warhammer in his right
hand succeeded his shield, whirling towards Witt’s head.

Witt had been knocked dizzy with that shield charge. Although Lucy’s

www.asianovel.com
367

sword had not stabbed his heart, the icy feeling of her blade had
terrified him. His reaction was slow, and he could barely incline his head
to the side to avoid the warhammer.

“Bam!” The warhammer pounded on his left shoulder.

This warhammer weighed 70-80 kilograms of hard iron. Hank had swung
that blow with his full strength. A crisp ‘snap’ could be heard from Witt’s
shoulder as it caved in, his clavicle shattering.

Both of Witt’s arms had been disabled by now. However, the power of a
demon’s body lay in its high recovery ability. Black smoke enveloped
every wound on Witt’s body as the wounds begin to stitch themselves
up at a palpable rate.

If they allowed Witt even a short breather, he would definitely be able to

recover his strength!

But would Link allow him that? Of course not!

“Attack all out!”

Link yelled. This was the finest opportunity!

Lucy dashed up once again as Greedin put down Link. Greedin drew and
arrow and launched it sharply. Hank whirled his warhammer wildly and
brutally sent it swinging towards Witt as Link cast frantically, glass
pearls shooting continuously towards the bruises and wounds on Witt’s
body.

In a second, Witt who was tethering on the edge of unconsciousness had

received yet another huge attack.

Although his demonised body was sturdy, he had been beaten like a rag
doll in seconds.

Under Hank’s warhammer, Witt was beaten until he collapsed. He

seemed to be on death’s doorstep, and there seemed to be no spot on
him that wasn’t injured.

www.asianovel.com
368

Despite his grave injuries, this dude was still breathing. His body was
still instinctively struggling, and the black mist on his body was still
invariably trying to cover up his injuries.

Even more terror set into the hearts of the flamingo squad as they saw
this. Ignoring how bad Witt’s body seemed, they attacked him feverishly.

After a dozen more seconds, Hank fell onto his bottom, deeply gasping
for air. Lucy was leaning against the rock walls, her forehead beaded
with sweat. Greedin swung his cramped arms in an effort to get feeling
back into them.

In the middle of the three of them was a pile of groundmeat, formerly

known as ‘Witt’.

“Is he dead?” Hank uncertainly asked Link. A strand of worry still

lingered in his heart. Witt was simply too weird. It allowed people to
easily associate him with the demons of folklores.

In the folklores, it was said that demons possessed immortal bodies. The
three mercenaries did not dare to take their chances. If necessary, they
would have happily burn his dead body into ashes, before sealing it into
9 different jars1 and burying them separately. They would also ensure
that the jars were buried at least 10 kilometers away from one another.
This was recorded in the folklores of how to prevent a demon from
resurrecting.

Link was slightly dumbfounded as he shook his head. “He’s long dead.”

Witt was only demonised, and his vitality was light years apart from
actual demons. He was miserable to have been beaten to such a state.

There was a flash in Link’s vision. It was the completion of the mission
notification. He had slain demonised Witt, and had thus completed the
demon extermination mission, receiving 30 free points.

Now, he had a total of 39 free points.

“Now, everything here is all ours. It’s time to sort it out.” Link reminded

www.asianovel.com
369

them.

His words cast away all fatigue in the mercenaries’ bodies as their eyes
lit up like lightbulbs. They immediately began to move.

-Chapter 45, end-

www.asianovel.com
370

Chapter 46

Chapter 46

Chapter 46, DGM-

In the game, when hunting for loot, players would search down the
Boss’s corpse or scour the surroundings for anything that fetched a
pretty price.

Although the loot was commonly taken from the bodies, the general
etiquette for looting bodies was done in a respectful and gentlemanly
manner.

However, the way the flamingo squad did their looting was blatant
ransacking. Barbaric and without a single ounce of respect for the dead.
Link wss flabbergasted. The body was looted clean, like a nest of locusts
had just passed through a field of crops.

Anything worth value was swiped in the quiet ore mine. Everything was
stripped clean. If not for Link stopping them, Link suspected they would
have ripped off the dark brotherhood members’ trousers to sell.1

Within half an hour of Witt’s death, Hank, Lucy and Greedin stood at the
plaza of echo valley, their faces flushed with excitement. Beside them
was a small mountain of their ‘loot’.

This included the leather armour of all the dark brotherhood members,
be it the ordinary members positioned outside the cave or the elite
members stationed inside the cave. Their leather armours were all
stripped off, along with their weapons. They formed a miniature mount

www.asianovel.com
371

everest when piled together.

They had obtained 75 sets of ordinary leather armour, 28 sets of elite

leather armour, 50 bows, 100 swords of various quality, 30 shields and
25 daggers.

There were also 4 magic equipments!

Respectively, thwy were Green’s ‘fire warrior battle armour’, his ‘blazing
epee’, Witt’s corroding dagger and his detection crystal ball.

Although Witt’s corroding dagger did not seem special when Witt
displayed it, it was an equipment of the excellent grade that could go for
a really good price. An estimate would put it at 200 gold coins and
above.

Lucy’s face was bright red as her almond eyes shone with childlike
excitement. She continuously ran back and forth to count the amount of
loot as her fiery hair flickered like fire. She held a pen in her hand,
rapidly summing up the loot on a piece of parchment.

“Ordinary armours are 1 gold coin, elite armours 2 gold coins, a bow
goes for 1.5 gold coins, ordinary steel swords go for 2 gold coins…these
equipment go for at least 800 gold coins!” (Tl’s note: Author put here
that he used the WOW table for calculating or something like that)

The moment she said that, Hank and Greedin burst into exuberant
shouts of joy.

“So much!”

“This is like a dream!”

For their previous mission, a profit of 5 gold coins was already a lot.
Their normal remuneration was in silver coins. For an investigation
mission, they were paid around 20 silver coins (equivalent to 2 gold
coins). They would then split the cash and each of them would get 7-8
pieces of silver.

They usually completed around a dozen missions within a year, earning

www.asianovel.com
372

around 50 silver coins per person. Although they lived their days well,
they lived with their lives on the edge of a knife, their days full of
excitement and thrills. Therefore, whenever they had no missions, they
splurged extravagantly. If it weren’t for Lucy, they could have spent all
their cash, so much so that they could not even afford spare change.

But in one day, the cash from the equipment they had looted was at
least 800 gold coins. This was more than the gross income for the last
10 years of their mercenary careers.

“It’s not the end!”

Lucy’s pulse was racing. With this money, she could afford even better
equipment. The things she couldn’t afford before, she could buy them
all!

The equipment could be sold, but every bandit had a purse on them.
Naturally, these purses were swiped. Witt even had a private safe, which
was sm

ashed open by Hank’s warhammer. It contained at least 80 gold coins

inside!

When added up, there were an extra 200 gold coins. The gleaming white
silver and brilliant gold of the gold coins. The mercenaries were smitten.

At the same time, every bandit had their own personal hoard of items,
such as precious stones/gems, jewelry, pocket watches and various
kinds of valuable gadgets. They were all snatched away by the
mercenaries.

“Silver-plated watches — every one is 3 gold coins, this ruby ring can go
for at least 5 gold coins, and this. A silver sculpture of a horse. This looks
like a work from grandmaster Dick, must be quite valuable…”

Lucy rapidly calculated the figures again, and she finally concluded,
“They can go for at least 400 gold coins.”

www.asianovel.com
373

Hank and Greedin swallowed their saliva.

Greedin counted his fingers, “800 plus 200 plus 400, good lord, it’s 1400
gold coins!”2

He could get at least 100 gold coins from his share. With this huge sum
of money, he would feel insecure everywhere he went. No, the second
he received his share he would find a pretty woman to birth him a child.
When the day came that he finally met with an accident and died in his
line of work, he still had a lineage.

As for a safe and unremarkable life, Greedin had never considered that
before. He was a man who lived off the thrill from risks, unable to stay in
one place for a long time. Truth to be told, all three persons in the
flamingo squad were the same.

Hank was considered the most coolheaded in the trio. After the figures
of loot were summed up, he looked towards Link and waited for his
allocation. He knew that the reason for their amount of loot was entirely
due to the power of this magician.

Lucy and Greedin also stared at Link. They were slightly apprehensive,
worried that Link would grab a big cut of the shares.

Link was slightly disappointed. Although the money was a big deal to
ordinary citizens, it was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood;
utterly inadequate. He had stormed the general headquarters of the
dark brotherhood but he still could not afford the studying fees for the
academy.

However, he did not have any regret. Because the greatest value out of
all the loot that he had received was Taurus’s demonising magic runes.

Although this stuff was wicked, and had incredible power, it also
contained the ever-so sought knowledge that all magicians pursued.

A legendary object like this would not be revealed openly on the side of
the ruler of light. However, if sold to the dark elves in the north from
Pei’lin’de nation, it would definitely fetch a price in the tens of thousands

www.asianovel.com
374

of gold coins.

Of course, Link would not sell it.

With his current level of magic, he did not qualify to even study
demonising magic runes. However, he could in the future. Collecting it
first was not a bad idea.

Towards the matter of Link pocketing the demonising runes, the three
mercenaries had no qualms. They were as eager as can be to stay away
from that evil stuff.

Seeing the flamingo squad watching him impatiently with bated breath,
Link thought hard. “Give me the hard cash first. As for the rest of the
valuables and equipments, you can divide among yourselves.”3

Sorting out the equipments were troublesome, and Link was the most
scared of wasting time. He had already obtained a legendary object, and
was satisfied. The mercenaries had also struggled along with him, they
could handle some extra cash.4

And it was also not guaranteed that Link would not have enough for the
studying fees, since Link had already spotted Witt’s treasure map in the
pile of loot.

Of course, the map was rather hidden and none of the three
mercenaries discovered it.

Digging for treasure in the game was rather fascinating. However, in real
life, it would definitely be filthy, tiring and dangerous. Link wanted to
have nothing with it. The best solution would be for someone to do the
digging and send over the gold coins. However, this required someone
trustworthy.

These three mercenaries were not bad, and they were capable. Although
they forgot themselves when they saw the huge sum of money, it could
be told from their eyes that they had not lost rationality. The only thing
Link worried about was their character. After all, they had only met for a
short time. Thus, he had also said those words to test their moral

www.asianovel.com
375

standing.

The three mercenaries looked at each other after Link was done. Hank
informed Link in disbelieve, “Link, the leftover equipment can go for at
least 1,200 gold coins.”

“En, I know. But it’s too troublesome sorting them out, and I don’t have
much time on my hands. You guys also worked pretty hard,” Link said.

“But how is this a good reason? You should receive at least 1000 gold
coins.” Lucy said firmly.

Even Greedin who appeared stingy had never thought of overtaking his
share. Out of the 1,400 gold coins, he had only hoped for 100 gold coins.

Now, not only had this young magician helped them wipe out the dark
brotherhood’s general headquarters, he had also repeatedly saved their
lives. Especially Lucy; Link had just pulled her from the jaws of death,
and she was very grateful.

Hank also nodded. Although Greedin seemed slightly reluctant, he also

agreed with Lucy’s words.

Link grinned. The fact that they could say this meant that they were
trustworthy. Although this could not represent their entire character, it
said well of their basic integrity.

At any rate, Link was not going to go and dig for buried treasure. It was
a waste of time and energy, and he needed to test people. Since the
flamingo squad had already passed the test, they might as well go dig
up the treasures for him.

When everything was dug up, he did not need to have all the treasure.
Just a portion of it would be enough to enter the academy.

Pointing at the small notebook in the pile of loot, Link grinned, “You see
that notebook with a red seal on it?”

Lucy glanced at it, disdain evident on her face. “Of course, that’s Witt’s
erotic diary. He wrote about his experiences inside.”

www.asianovel.com
376

Lucy had found that notebook when she was ransacking Witt’s room. It
was found on Witt’s desk. When she flipped it open to take a look, she
realised it was just an eyesore.

If it weren’t for the decent material of the notebook which could fetch a
few silver coins, it would not appear in the pile of loot at all.

-Chapter 46, end-

www.asianovel.com
377

Chapter 47

Chapter 47

Chapter 47, DGM-

A red coloured notebook. It wasn’t only Lucy that had looked through it;
both Hank and Greedin had seen it before.

Hank remained silent, but Greedin burst into fits of laughter. “The
writing is not bad. I didn’t know Witt was this type of person, but I like
it.”

His words drew a pointed glare from Lucy.

However, Link shook his head. “It’s nothing that simple.”

His words made the three mercenaries unsettled. Hank asked, “Mr. Link,
don’t tell me you found something?”

Link nodded curtly. “The book was found in Witt’s room, right?”

“Right, it looked like it was thrown onto his desk in a hurry.” Lucy
nodded. However, she did not understand what Link was getting at.

Thrown onto his desk in a hurry? It looked like Witt had either forgot to
take the notebook along with him or he had memorised the exact places
of all the buried treasures clearly and had no more use for the notebook.
This would also mean that he was exceptionally confident in his ciphered
treasure map.

However, Link was positive that this notebook was the treasure map as
it was identical to the one in the game. It also used the pretense of an

www.asianovel.com
378

erotic diary to encode the details of the treasure map. Of course, the
erotic diary was much more toned down in the game, nothing so explicit
as now.

Link continued, “Then let me ask everyone, does Witt seem like lustful
person?”

The three mercenaries looked at each other, before shaking their heads.

The impression Witt had given them thus far was that while he was
certainly a bad person, he was not someone to give in to lust. In the
entire echo valley, they had not found a modicum of anything female
staying inside. Rumors of Witt’s bad records were all homicide,
extortion, et cetera. It seemed like Witt did not hold a big interest
towards women.

However, why would someone like him keep an erotic diary in his study
room?

“I trust everyone here has heard of the legend of Witt’s treasure?” Link
continued.

There were no walls without cracks. Although Witt had hidden the
majority of his fortunes, rumors somehow circulated. People who paid
attention to the dark brotherhood had all heard these hearsay before.

The three mercenaries bobbed their heads up and down, their eyes
flashing with eager anticipation. They had second-guessed what Link
was about to say, but they kept quiet and awaited his answer.

Link decidedly opened the notebook and began reading aloud.

To tell the truth, this erotic diary was written pretty well, with exquisite
although explicit descriptions down to the finest modicum. There were
myriads of females, each with perfect figures. Each and every one of
them was beautiful and passionate, brought to life on paper through
vivid and lifelike portrayals from the author.1

Link finished the first chapter. Hank was blushing slightly, Greedin was

www.asianovel.com
379

licking his lips and Lucy was nervously touching her own slender but
curvy hips.

Link ignored their expressions, calmly asking, “So, what do you guys
think?”

Hank looked embarrassed, Lucy flushed without answer and Greedin let
a small laugh out: “Well written, I really feel like going to the river valley
village’s moulin rouge now.” (Moulin Rouge is located in River Valley
Village)2

Link glanced at him with slight disdain. “Such an obvious clue. Didn’t
you guys find it?”

“Clue? What clue?” Lucy couldn’t help but ask.

Link went into explanation. ”If I am not mistaken, this notebook should
contain information about every location Witt had hidden his treasures.
In the first chapter, Witt wrote about his vacation in Hot Springs capital
country where he was looking for searching for roman

ce. But all of these are just facades. The key lies in this part. Here, Witt
wrote about the flowing stream between the woman’s legs, but he was
actually talking about the stream in Gwinnett forest. He wrote that he
spotted three sexy little beauty marks. I think these moles represent his
surroundings, like a rock or a tree. Probably a tree, because trees grow
naturally and wouldn’t be too suspicious. Finally, he said he gently
kneaded and massaged the bulge on the valley. In other words, 3 trees
near the stream and an island in the center of the stream probably has
some buried treasure.”3

As he explained, Lucy’s eyes suddenly brightened: “Hold on! I think I’ve

seen this place… Yes, it’s about a mile from here. We’ve been there
before. I even mentioned how beautiful those three trees were! Hank,
Greedin, you remember too, right?”

Hank and Greedin nodded in reply. This had happened only two weeks

www.asianovel.com
380

ago.

“If it is only a mile away, we might as well take a look.” Link chuckled.

Echo valley was very well hidden, and there was no worry about the pile
of loot getting lost. Thus, the three mercenaries nodded in agreement.

Several minutes later, the four of them stood by a stream with three
trees. After some digging they found a trunk with as much as 150 gold
coins inside.

Three mercenaries felt their hearts pounding rapidly. This was only the
first hidden spot and there were already 150 golden coins to be found.
This erotic diary was still full of more clues. The three people flushed
upon thinking this.

“Link, can you explain another chapter?” Hank requested. Although he

had also read that diary, he hadn’t noticed anything at all. But in the
eyes of magician, it had completely changed into a treasure map.

The magician’s wisdom was indeed worthy of admiration.

Lucy and Greedin bobbed their heads eagerly. This treasure hunt was
exciting and fun.

Link turned the diary over. There were 18 chapters in it, which meant 18
different treasure maps hidden inside. This is reality, so loot doesn’t
drop randomly. Any loot found would come in a full set.

Link laughed, “I’ll explain them to you later. However, I will not be
present for the following treasure hunts. Let’s return to the echo valley.”

The first treasure was easy to find. It was close and all you needed was a
bit of luck. But the rest of the treasures were certainly hidden
somewhere high in distant mountains or in some deserted places. Link
certainly did not want to crawl through the entire world searching for
them.

The group returned to the echo valley. The three mercenaries begin to
handle the loot, packing them up in bags and cleaning up the corpses of

www.asianovel.com
381

the robbers.

Of course they didn’t dig graves for them, instead cremating them with
fire. However, Witt’s broken body did not burn well as it was demonised
so the three mercenaries were somewhat nervous.

As for the reward mission, they already forgotten about it. Only fools
would deliver the information of the completion of this task. They had
destroyed the whole dark brotherhood, so if rumors spread everywhere,
everyone would know that they had Witt’s treasure. Money could drive
men crazy. It would be certain that people would find trouble with them
for the gold they had.

Everyone had already decided to keep this matter under wraps.

During this time, Link had already begun decoding the diary. Although
the clues were somewhat obscure, locating them was child’s play to
Link. After reading a few chapters, understanding Witt’s mind was really
easy.

He wrote down his findings and passed it to Hank. ”If every location
contains 150 gold coins, then you should have no less than 2,700 gold
coins after going through every one.”

2,700 gold coins coupled with the previous 1,400 gold coins would be
4,100 gold coins — an enormous sum of money. Link knew that even his
cheap viscount father could not come up with this amount of money.
Even if his father scrambled together his savings, he could only come up
with 1,000 golden coins and nothing more.

It seems that the rumors of Witt’s riches were indeed true!

Three mercenaries’ eyes popped out. They did not dare think of a wealth
on this figure.

After a long silence Hank was first to return to his senses. “Link, how are
you going to divide it?”

Lucy and Greedin looked at Link expectantly, their eyes full of

www.asianovel.com
382

restlessness. They knew of Link’s magic powers and only hoped for
nothing but a bigger share of the loot.

Link already had a plan in his heart. He laughed, “I don’t have time to go
finding treasure so the searching will be done by you. If you can give me
1,500 gold coins. I can craft a custom-made magic equipment of
excellent quality for each of you after I make progress in my magic. Of
course, not giving me any money is also an option. I will charge you with
200 golden coins each for this deal.”

As an aristocrat, 1,500 golden coins would be enough to cover the

tuition fees.

Link was unperturbed, as if this exorbitant sum of gold coins was nothing
for him and this deal was something he did every day.

In truth, Link was just too lazy to go hunting for treasure. His current
mind was on nothing else but his thesis and magic, and he had no spare
minute to waste. How could he squander time hunting for gold?

If it were not for the studying fees for the academy, he would not even
bother with this task.

Well, now that his task was completed, he obviously could not give up
his benefits. Hence his little play with ‘excellent quality equipment’ to
tempt them.

In the real world, moral is very important. However, in business where

it’s either success or failure, if you think about the other party’s feelings
too much, you would be an absolutely fool betrayed 9 times out of 10!
This went especially true for businesses concerning huge amounts of
money.

A little humanity is good, but it can backfire violently, too risky to try!

What sealed the deal was to use the other party’s honest intentions
along with common interests to achieve beneficial cooperation.

Only 1,500 golden coins for three custom-made excellent quality magic

www.asianovel.com
383

equipment. The three mercenaries heartbeat quickened.

Custom-made magic equipment of excellent level would definitely

enhance their strength greatly. This opportunity was too rare to lose!

Hank and others did not have a slightest doubt about Link’s ability. He
was the youngest yet the strongest. In another few years, what level
would his power reach?

After fighting together, they also believed that with Link’s personality
that if they were too greedy, he may just slaughter them and clinch all
the money instead.

The three mercenaries watched each other. After a moment, Hank

stepped forward handing over a pouch with 300 gold coins (100 gold
coins added with the treasure they dug up) and promised, “Mr. Link, we
will get 1,500 golden coins as soon as possible and send it to you!”

“In these days, I can be found in the river valley village inn reading
books.” Link didn’t bother picking up the pouch as it was too heavy. He
casted the spell ‘master’s hand’ to pick it up instead.

“Well, I have to go. Good luck, mercenaries.” Link turned around and
made his way out of echo valley, his pouch following him in the air.

Watching him leave quietly, the three mercenaries felt as if the entire
day was just one big hell of a dream.

“Hank, we have to give him gold, but 1,500 gold coins!?” Greedin
wailed.

Lucu immediately glared at him scornfully. “Watch yourself! This

youngster will certainly become a very powerful magician in the future.
It’s just that he’s a little short of money. This is the best chance we will
ever have to have a relationship with him. Do you want to be an average
mercenary your entire life?”

Hank agreed, “Lucy is right. We can’t always be just the flamingo

mercenary squad. I hope to become a mercenary guild one day, a

www.asianovel.com
384

glorious mercenary guild of the north!”

“Fine, let’s send it.” Greedin spread his hands. He did not know why, but
he felt a sense of burning passion in his hearts when Hank said his
words.

As Link left echo valley, he placed the pouch in the storage pendant
leaving only 5-6 golden coins to spare. He whistled as he walked to the
river valley village in a great mood.

He believed in his own judgement and was certain that three

mercenaries would get him his gold coins. Even if they couldn’t find
enough money in the treasure, they would pool together their own
money to send him.

Because he saw burning flame in their eyes. Those were the eyes of
people who would never be content with the lives of ordinary people!

And just like that, his tuition fee would be covered. Haha.

-Chapter 47, end-

www.asianovel.com
385

Chapter 48

Chapter 48

Chapter 48, DGM-

Link returned to the river valley inn, Link tossed a bag of copper coins
(~30 coins) to the innkeeper. Under the astonished gaze of the
innkeeper, Link beamed, “3 pieces of oat bread with butter, and a cup of
cow’s milk. Send it to my room, thanks.”

Link had around 300 gold coins in his bag, and it was time to have a
good well-deserved meal. However, he did not need a lavish feast as this
body of his did not need to eat much. Eating just a little would be
enough to fill his belly.

“Link, did you have a windfall?” The inn assistant teased him.

Link laughed back without providing any explanation. He returned to the

attic. As he waited for the food to be delivered to the attic, he pulled out
the parchment of his thesis from his space pendant. He reread it for any
mistakes.

His thesis was pretty good; the basis of his thesis did not seem to have
any blunders, and every part was elegantly and fluently phrased. When
read through, it seemed to carry a sense of aesthetic beauty that was
hard to explain.

Even Link, the original creator of his thesis found it slightly incredible as
he read his own thesis. “Did I really write this? Or perhaps the ruler of
light took over my hand to write this out?”

www.asianovel.com
386

It was possible, but of course, Link had said that in jest. It was silly to
compare himself with such a high existence.

The food was delivered in a jiffy. As Link took a huge bite, he

immediately felt his energy recover. He took out new parchments of
paper and began to continue deducing the equations.

Perhaps the mission had helped his brain in some sort, but as Link began
to write, he realised that ideas or inspirations seemed to pop up in his
mind faster than ever. Within a moment, he had became totally
absorbed in his thesis.

This time, Link had sufficient gold coins and he did not have anybody to
interrupt him. His days passed with him writing his thesis and improving
his magic.

A week later, Link had improved 3 level 0 magic spells, namely ‘Earth
spike’, ‘Light’ and ‘Swamp’.

After modifying the three spells, Link had dubbed them as: ‘Spiral Rock
Thorn’, ‘Flash’ and ‘Mud’. The mana consumption of these three spells
had also turned into 1 mana, and their power had also reached the
power of level 1 spells. With Link’s control over magic, these spells
would be able to demonstrate an extremely formidable might.

However, after modifying the three spells, Link’s interest towards level 0
spells had been sated. These spells were too simple for his liking, and
posed no real challenge. What he needed now was a deeper and more
powerful understanding towards magic.

He began to thirst to enter eastern valley magic academy even more

now.

Although his thesis had not been settled, Link was a guy who carried
things through, and had extreme determination and control over
himself. He continued writing his thesis. However, when he wrote letters
to Al Wright in his free time, the questions about magic in his letters
became increasingly abstruse.

www.asianovel.com
387

Link did not know of this, nor was he aware that his questions had far
surpassed the scope of a beginner student in magic.

While Link was fully devoted to writing his thesis, Al Wright had received
Link’s mailed letters. Scratching his head in puzzlement, he realised that
out of all the questions on magic Link had sent, he only understood what
one of them was asking. As for the rest, they were unintelligible.

“Screw it, let’s ask teacher.” Al Wright copied the questions onto a
different parchment of paper before ascending the spiral staircase of the
magic tower. He eventually reached his teacher’s room at the top of the
tower.

His teacher Moira was a pleasant and quiet individual. Other than anyth

ing pertaining to studies, she did not like to be disturbed. This was what
all the apprentices in the magic tower thought. Except for Al Wright.

He could find Moira anytime to ask her for any questions. Although Al
Wright was not used to it at first, he had grown used to it after Moira’s
repeated assurances.1

Once he had a question, he would ask. Today was no exception.

Reaching the door, Al Wright lightly knocked on the wood. “Teacher, are
you free now?”[/footnote]Am I disturbing you now?[/footnote]

Before his words finished, a clicking sound of something unlocking rang

out as the magic runes on the door glowed. The magic door opened by
itself.

This meant that the teacher allowed him to enter.

Stepping into the room, the door clicked behind him as it closed by itself.
Al Wright had long became used to this door.

Behind the door was walls. Drawn on the wall was a colourful mural. The
two passages which curled around the wall led to the room behind the
wall. Al Wright followed a passage, and was met with a circular room

www.asianovel.com
388

with a diameter of more than 15 meters. Luxurious timbre chair and

tables were set in the room, and the floor was covered with velvet camel
carpet. Many windows were framed around the room. Where the glass of
the window should have been was instead replaced with a special
transparent crystal.

Light streamed in from the windows, illuminating the room. Beyond the
windows, one could overlook the beautiful landscape of the eastern
valley. At the sides of the room, a few bookshelves stood there quietly,
their framework filled with numerous books. A female magician in her
thirties set in front of one of the bookshelves, reading a magic book.

This was Al Wright’s teacher, Moira.

Moira, Level 5 magician, age 35, was the dean of the academy,
Anthony’s proud disciple. She was the most talented genius in eastern
valley magic academy.

This woman had splendid blond hair, with the heavy odour of magic
around her body. She wore a dark blue and silver-lined magic cheong
sam,2, half lying and half sitting down on the chair while quietly reading
her book. The gentle sunlight passed through the crystal windows and
glowed on her face, giving her an indescribable sense of gracefulness.

Of course, Al Wright was unaffected by any of it. He only had magic in

his heart. He respectfully saluted, calmly addressing her. “Teacher.”

Moira nodded, putting down the book in her hand onto the table. She
glanced at the parchment in Al Wright’s hand, smiling. “What question is
it this time?”

She put heavy importance on this half-elf, because she had seen his
strong affinity with magic. Al Wright was extremely similar to her when
she was young.

Al Wright walked to her, handing her the parchment.

Moira took the parchment and diligently read it over. However, after
looking through it, her eyes were slightly filled with doubt as she

www.asianovel.com
389

suspiciously asked, “Has your improvement been this large to reach a

stage like this?”

As a level 5 magician, she only needed a glance to figure out the level of
the questions. For someone to ask this level of questions, he needed to
have an extremely solid foundation in magic theory. Furthermore, this
line of thinking was extremely unique.

There were 6 questions on the parchment in total. As she skimmed over

it, she realised she could only answer two of them. As for the other four,
she needed some time to think to answer.

“What a good question,” Moira praised.

Moira placed emphasis on whether a student was diligent in studying his

magic theory, because if one was not diligent, then it would be
impossible for him to become her apprentice. She could tell the level her
apprentices through their questions.

It was only through hard work that after learning and thinking, one
would be able to form a good question. The questions on this parchment
were all extremely good questions. Furthermore, the perspective from
which the questions were asked were also unique, and carried an
intellectual spirit that was hard to put into words.

The fact that Al Wright could ask these questions made her very
satisfied.

Al Wright’s face was somewhat hot. This was the second time his
teacher had praised him, but the heavens knew that these questions
were not written by him. He had not even studied magic for a month,
and did not understand even a bit of the questions.

Before, Al Wright had not explained that these questions were not
written by him. But now, he knew that he had to set things straight, or
the misunderstanding would grow greater and greater. When the
misunderstanding blew up, it would be trouble.

Organising his thoughts, Al Wright said, “Teacher, actually… these

www.asianovel.com
390

questions were asked by someone else of my generation.”

“Hm?” Moira’s eyes flickered to Al Wright, unperturbed as she gazed at

her handsome disciple. “Who is it?”

“My friend, he’s the same age as me, 17. However, his magic talent is
lowAl Wr and he could not enter this academy. Hence, he is now self-
studying. I…the reason why I could afford the academic fees were due to
him.”

“Say the details, don’t hide anything.” Moira urged, interested.

Staring at the deep blue eyes of his teacher that seemed to be able to
see through his entire facade, Al Wright did not dare to speak any lies.
He explained everything about his encounter with Link in full detail,
including the letters that they had exchanged. Nothing was left out.

Moira listened attentively. She asked a few questions from time to time.
When Al Wright was done, she sighed, asking, “Then he should be in
river valley town writing a thesis about his insights in magic?”

“Yes. This is how it is, teacher.”

“Do you roughly know his thesis’s content?” Moira asked.

Al Wright nodded. “Link had talked to me about it for a bit. He was

attempting to explain the question of why a thrown rock would definitely
fall to ground…to be honest, I’ve thought about this question for quite a
while now, but I’ve been unable to even explain the outlines of the
question.”

Moira froze for a second upon hearing Al Wright’s words. She repeated
Al Wright’s words in a mutter, “Why would the stone fall? Why would it
fall? What an eccentric question. I’ve never heard anything of the like
before. But indeed, why would it fall?”

She had attempted to use her knowledge in magic theory to explain this
seemingly intuitive question, but after a dozen seconds, she gave up.
Unexpectedly, her knowledge was not enough to explain a simple

www.asianovel.com
391

phenomena seen in the everyday world.

After a long while, she sighed. “This is indeed a weird, but also good
question. For him to even ask such a question has already proved his
insights in magic.”

She had taken an extreme interest in this young man called Link.

She held up the parchment of paper on the table, “The viewpoint of

these questions are extremely interesting, and I need some time to
explain them. Tomorrow then, tomorrow I’ll hand the answers back to
you.”

“Many thanks, teacher… teacher, aren’t you angry at me for doing this?”
Al Wright carefully asked.

“Why would I be angry? My disciple is an honest person, I should be

happy instead.”

Al Wright heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still concerned about

whether Link would be able to enter the school. He asked, “Since this
question already proves my friend’s insights in magic, teacher, can my
friend enter the academy to study?”

Moira thought for a while. “The academy’s established regulations

cannot be broken. Let’s do it this way then; let your friend Link complete
his thesis, before passing it to me. When I hand his thesis over to the
dean, I trust the dean will agree.”

“Thank you teacher!” Al Wright rejoiced. His teacher was the dean’s
proud disciple. If she had promised her words, as long as Link wrote his
thesis, it did not even require a thorough answer to the question. As long
as he wrote it finish, he would be able to enter the academy.

“No problem.” Moira smiled. She had accepted Al Wright as her disciple
not only for his magic talent, but also for his nature.

After thinking, a magic book flew out from her bookshelf into Moira’s
hand. “Your friend is not a bad magician like you. After looking at his

www.asianovel.com
392

question, he probably requires this book to guide him. Tomorrow, when

you come back to take the parchment of paper, also give this book to
him. The magic book is precious, and cannot be lost halfway. You need
to run to deliver it, I guess. He can only read it for a day. After a day, you
must return this book to me.”

“No problem!” Al Wright was delighted.

-Chapter 48, end-

www.asianovel.com
393

Chapter 49

Chapter 49

Chapter 49, DGM-

Half a month had already passed since the old base of the dark
brotherhood was destroyed. Within this period, Link spent most of his
time in his attic.

The attic was simple and crude. Although he was quite wealthy
currently, Link liked the tranquil atmosphere the attic held. Hence, he
did not change his room.

Although Link had made tremendous progress in his thesis, he still did
not know the definite direction of his thesis. Although his thesis was
written exquisitely, its structure was in a mess. His thesis seemed like it
made a lot of sense, but it did not gave a distinct concept.

The scientific law for gravity was insufficient to summarise the content
of his thesis.

It was akin to a person feeling his way through the dark. He would not
know if ahead of him was filled with thorns and brambles or a smooth
path. He would not know what he would encounter.

“At the end, what will I end up with?” Link looked expectantly at the
unending rows of characters on the paper.

However, Link did not feel like he had much inspiration today. Link wrote
a bit of his thesis in the morning, but he soon found it difficult to make
progress. Link unworriedly set down his quill pen and rested both his

www.asianovel.com
394

hands comfortably on the back of his head. His eyes half closed, Link
gazed at the beautiful Gwinnett forest bathed in the golden morning
sunlight past the attic window.

His heart relaxed and he began to calm down.

Link did not know how much time had passed, but eventually, footsteps
sounded out from the corridor behind his door. The footsteps were
somewhat mixed. Link could tell from one of the footsteps that it was
very heavy, but it was taking light steps on purpose, as if the owner was
afraid of disturbing him.

Link knew who the footsteps belonged to. When the footsteps reached
his door, Link pointed his crescent magic wand at the wooden door and
casted ‘Master’s Hand’.

The door swung open with a squeak. Outside the door stood the three
mercenaries of the flamingo squad.

“Come on in.” Link said.

Hank walked in first, carrying a bulging burlap on his back. As the attic
was narrow and cramped, Hank had no choice but to stoop his head.
After Lucy and Greedin entered the room, the room was almost filled.

“Mister Link, you ought to find a bigger room.” Greedin couldn’t help but
state. It wasn’t like Link had no money. A powerful and respectable
magician like Link had no need to live in a shabby attic room like this.

Link laughed. “I don’t really care, I’ve long become used to this room.
It’s also more quiet here.”

Link swiveled his head towards Hank. “At any rate, has Witt’s treasures
have been uncovered?”

Hank nodded his head, lowering the burlap onto the ground. From the
sounds of it, the things in the burlap did not look light. Hank undid the
rope around the burlap, revealing brilliant golden rays of light. It was
gold coins!

www.asianovel.com
395

“We uncovered 18 different locations, and earned a total of 2,900 gold

coins. Adding the money earned from pawning the equipment and
jewelry, it adds up to 4,000 gold coins in total. This amount greatly
surpassed our expectations, so we brought 2,000 gold coins today.”
Hank said in a low voice as if he was scared of someone overhearing
them.

Only god knew how how nervous he was when he had carried this sack
of gold coins down the streets. If anyone had discovered the sum of
money on him, a disaster would break out.

Link’s expression remained neutral, but a smile slowly crept onto his
lips. “If I remember correctly, our original agreement was 1,500 gold
coins. Why the extra 500 coins?”

What Hank respected1 the most about Link was his profound nature. It
seemed like nothing in the world could get him

flustered. Hank explained, “You’re a magician. And for a magician to

stay in river valley village for so long, it must be that you’re aiming to
get into eastern valley magic academy, right?”

Link nodded. He had more or less understood Hank’s intentions, but he

let Hank continue.

“We had heard before that the studying fees for eastern valley magic
academy was 2,000 gold coins. I know that your problem is getting the
money to enter the academy in time. For a magician, the time for
studying is of the utmost importance.

“With our current level of strength, we also know that it is unwise to hold
on to this large a sum of cash. We also can’t possibly spend it all.
Therefore, rather than leave the cash lying around somewhere, we
decided to gift it to you.”

To ordinary people, the value of even one gold coin was astonishing. If
one only required the expenses of eatin and drinking daily, 30 silver

www.asianovel.com
396

coins would allow him to comfortably live for a year. After the
mercenaries handed the 2,000 gold coins to Link, when they divided the
remaining 2,000 between themselves, each of them would still receive
650 gold coins. This was a massive sum of money.

To the three of them, this money was enough to get them the things
they previously wanted.

Take Hank for an example; he had managed to get the excellent suit of
steel armour he had wanted. As for Lucy, she had long replaced her
equipment with the brand new sword she had wanted at the
blacksmith’s. She had also gotten a durable armor sewn from crocodile
skin. As for Greedin, there was no need to talk about changing his bow
— even his arrows were all replaced. As for now, his arrows were
feathered steel-tipped arrows. One arrow went for the outrageous price
of 3 silver coins.

The three mercenaries had even bought over a small courtyard as their
temporary mercenary base.

This was a situation they had dared not dream about previously.

Of course, their goals remained unchanged. Hank still dreamt of

establishing a mercenary guild of their own. While his ideas were fine,
reality said otherwise. The biggest shortcomings for their idea was their
strength. They were too weak currently.

Hamk was a level 3 warrior while Lucy and Greedin were both level 2s.
While their level was strength was considered not bad for a mercenary
squad, it was far from enough to establish a mercenary guild.

Take now, although they had so many gold coins, they only dared to
equip normal equipment instead of splurging to buy magic equipments.
The reason was simple; they were scared they would have ‘a life to
spend money but not a life to enjoy it’.2 The chance of them getting
ambushed and killed during the night immediately after they equipped
the magic equipments before getting their magic equipment looted
wasn’t low.

www.asianovel.com
397

Hank’s explanation won over Link. Link nodded after a thought. ‘Since I
really do need the cash, I’ll just accept the money.’

2,000 gold coins was the admission price for commoners. Since he was
the child of a noble, the admission price would be reduced by quite a bit.
However, studying magic was an exorbitant craft and Link did not mind
having some extra cash in his pocket.

A small smile formed on Hank’s face. Lucy glanced at the burlap heaped
with gold coins, with a bit of reluctance in her eyes. As for Greedin, he
had already left the attic. He was afraid that if he stayed on, he would
snatch back the money.

After keeping the money, Link suddenly said, “The dark brotherhood has
been eradicated. This information will be unable to be fully kept under
wraps. I’m afraid that during this period, many people will visit you on
the sly.3

Originally, they were temporary partners, and they would have no

association with each other whatsoever after the deal was done.
However, this Hank’s character was not bad. This could be seen from his
magnanimous 2,000 gold coins he had given Link. This individual, Hank,
had ambition and good taste. He was well worth investing in.

If a person like Hank was given a chance, he would definitely soar!

Although Link was sent by the ruler of light to this alternate world, c’est
la vie; the water was under the bridge and the mission of saving the
world was somewhat unreasonable, regardless of whether it was
continuously earning free points to increase his power, for obtaining a
good shelter under his head or to prevent being chased around like a
wild dog by the dark elf armies, he needed to actively change the world.

Fighting against the dark elf armies was a huge problem, something that
he could not face with just himself. He needed helpers, and from the
looks of it, flamingo squad was a pretty good choice. They were people
worth cooperating with.

www.asianovel.com
398

Link had hit the hammer on the head. The flamingo squad indeed had
some trouble the last few days.

Hank drew a deep sigh, his eyebrows furrowed. “Recently, the Gwinnett
forest’s has had a huge power void.4 We always take extreme caution
whenever we sell things, but it’s impossible to hide these sort of stuff. A
few pryers on us had been sent the last few days.”

Fortunately, their strength within Gwinnett forest was considered pretty

good. They did not actually have enough strength to exterminate the
entire dark brotherhood. If they wanted to survive, they needed to rely
on Link.

Hank reckoned the only reason why they were still alive was because
those pryers did not have clear information yet on their strength and
abilities.

With Hank words, Lucy and Greedin lowered their heads. They felt
tremendous pressure.

Although they had earned a huge sum of money, if they let their guard
slip, they would not have a chance to spend their money. When they had
no cash they wanted cash, but when they finally got cash, they were
constantly insecure. Money was really twisted.

Link asked, “Why not grab the cash and leave this place? You can head
to the southern free alliance.5 Nobody will recognise you or find trouble
with you.”

Hank shook his head with a bitter smile, “We still haven’t given you your
money yet, how can we just pack up and leave?6 Then again, our
strength is insufficient. It’ll be the same wherever we go. The moment
our wealth is discovered we’ll be in huge danger.”

For some reason, Hank felt like when he had said this sentence, he had
a weird feeling, like…like…his entire person, no, his life had reached a
turning point. From mediocre to extraordinary.7

As expected, when Hank had said this sentence, Link broke into

www.asianovel.com
399

laughter. Not the formal, perfunctory shallow type of laughter, but

instead genuine laughter from the heart. “Very good. For your actions
today, I’ll give you one chance.”8

Link had 39 free points currently. This was enough to afford a level 3
magic spell. And in the catalogue of level 3 magic spells, there was one
particular mystery-type spell.9

It was extraordinary because it could change the aptitude of a warrior’s

body. It could allow a warrior that could not achieve warrior qi make a
breakthrough.

A warrior’s warrior qi had many power applications, but it was ultimately

considered a type of magic, albeit crude. It was considered one of the
most original forms of magic.

For a long period of time, warriors’ use for warrior qi was limited and
crude, and the warrior qi they possessed was also extremely thin. Very
little warriors were able to break through to level 4. As for level 6 to 8,
only geniuses that were seen once in a hundred years would have that
aptitude to reach that level.

However, 1,000 years prior, a magician by the name of Waynes had

changed this situation. He had conducted extremely detailed and
rigorous research on warriors’ warrior qi. This magician was extremely
bizarre. For his research, he killed powerful warriors everywhere. Legend
had it that he once killed a level 8 legendary-tier warrior before
dissecting the warrior’s body!

In the end, he had finally uncovered all the secrets of warrior qi. He then
founded a magic school for studying warrior qi.

Yes; warrior qi relied on innate talent, but it also required acquired skills
and tempering. Of course, this mystery-class magic spell was called
magic, but it was known as warrior qi exercise in the warrior world.

In a flash, Link had found the warrior qi mystery-type spell in the

catalogue of magic spells.

www.asianovel.com
400

Mysterious strength

Level 3 mystery-type spell

Mana consumption: 80

Use: Alter the constitution of the target, greatly upgrading the talent
potential of the target. At the same time, inputs a set of tempering
method in the target’s mind. After the use of the tempering method, the
target will gradually utilise his potential, continuously promoting his
power.

(Note: I’ve slaughtered countless talented warriors. Let this spell be my

atonement.)

-Chapter 49, end-

www.asianovel.com
401

Chapter 50

Chapter 50

Chapter 50, DGM-

A chance?

Hank’s breathing begin to quicken. He did not know what chance Link
was giving him, but he knew how Link worked. He had relied on only a
level 0 magic spell to wipe out the dark brotherhood’s general
headquarters in its entirety. He was a genius magician. Would any
chance he dished out be average?

That would be a resounding no!

Hank suppressed his pounding heartbeat, quietly waiting.

Contrary to expectations, Lucy and Greedin who were behind Hank did
not have similar reactions to Hank. Instead, they did not feel any
peculiar premonitions.1 However, they had felt Hank’s wordless
seriousness, so they remained silent.

Link had finished purchasing the magic. Link grabbed hold of his
crescent magic wand, mana slowly seeping out of it.

A level 3 mysterious-type magic. The casting process would be different

and extremely complicated. Green halos of magic runes would appear
around the crescent magic wand during casting.

The halo of magic runes was a special type of magic structure. Link had
seen a simple introduction of this magic structure in a magic book

www.asianovel.com
402

before. The book had said that the magic rune halo was an essential
magic structure for higher levelled spells, and every halo contained an
opposite and independent magic structure. When the halos combined, it
would form an even more complicated and powerful magic.

Link reasoned that it was the theory equivalent of modularity. If a halo

was an atom, then they would form together to create molecules and
give rise to various types of magic.2

‘It is good to use modularity as a reference. Modularity has anazing

potential, I should conduct thorough research on it in the future.’ Link
thought.

This spell ‘mysterious strength’ contained 9 full halos which would

extend from the bottom to the tip of the magic wand. Every halo would
glow green light, and the green light would converge into a dull ball of
green light at the wand’s tip. Within the ball of light, there would be
countless magic runes swimming inside it like tadpoles. These magic
runes were numerous, and extremely concentrated. If one examined the
inside of the green ball carefully, one would get a migraine.

Under the green radiance of the magic, Link’s body seemed to be

enveloped with a layer of mysterious halos. Because the mana within his
body was continuously surging forth, his entire body began to shine.

Hank swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes full of wonder.3 Lucy and
Greedin had stopped breathing.

The first time they had encountered Link, they had thought him to be a
normal young man. But in this moment, this young man seemed to be
an existence on par with a god’s.

While casting, Link laid out a brief explanation for Hank. “Hank, have
you heard of warrior qi breathing methods before?”

Hank’s ragged breathing halted, his heart hammering into his chest like
a drum. He nodded his head, “Of course, the nobility uses them to pass
on inheritances!”

www.asianovel.com
403

In Feloma continent, warrior qi breathing methods were monopolised by

the nobility, and were absolutely not allowed to be leaked unless it was
to a person of direct lineage to the nobility. The only way for commoners
to gain a warrior qi breathing method was to join the army and achieve
some meritorious deed and be conferred a title by a noble, turning into
the noble’s knight. They would then be able to obtain the warrior qi
breathing method from the noble’s family as a reward.4

However, it was extremely hard to walk this road of obtaining a warrior

qi breathing method. A commoner becoming a knight had to walk a road
fraught with difficulties, and had to put his life on the line. One would
need to pin 9 lives out of 10 to have a strand of success in becoming a
knight. Even if they managed to obtain

a warrior qi breathing method after all their sweat and tears, it would be
a basic and simple one.

However, this magician called Link seemed like he was going to pass
him one!

At this moment, Hank felt like his blood was boiling. He carefully held his
breath as he was afraid of his breath accidentally blowing out Link’s
green ball of light when he exhaled. This made him slightly stifled.

Lucy and Greedin who were behind him were also stumped for words.

Lucy’s cheeks were flushed red, her pair of shining eyes fixed on the
magic’s radiance. The brilliant radiance of the magic had enraptured
even Greedin who had long forgotten about the issue of the 2,000 gold
coins he was initially reluctant to part with. His mind only had the four
words ‘warrior qi breathing method’ revolving about in his head.

On Feloma continent, to all warriors, the four words ‘warrior qi breathing

method’ carried heavy destiny with them!

With a warrior qi breathing method, one would rocket up in status,

stepping into the upper ranks of the world. Without it, then one would

www.asianovel.com
404

always remain struggling in the mud irregardless of their strive.

“Hank, are you ready?” Link glanced at the giant who was a head taller
than him and his body twice his width.

“Thud!” The attic flooring lowly creaked as Hank went on a knee, humbly
lowering his head before Link. He looked very much like a knight
receiving a fief from an emperor. His voice trembled as he replied, “Yes,
I am ready!”

Link pointed his magic wand at Hank, and the green light entered into
Hank’s body. Hank’s body began to glow.

The glow from Hank’s body was yellow in colour, caused by the
awakening/excitement of Hank’s innate potential of his earth elemental
warrior qi. Link’s ‘mysterious strength’ spell’s greatest benefit was
awakening one’s potential, optimising one’s constitution and allowing
one to absorb the most power from the environment.

Under the effect of the magic, Hank’s warrior qi leapt up a huge chunk in
an instant.

It did not end there.

Hank felt like something else had been added in his mind. As his eyelids
flickered shut, he realised it was a warrior qi breathing method5 which
was recorded in extreme detail. Many of the important parts which were
extremely valuable knowledge were clearly pointed out.

When Hank’s eyes flickered open, Hank pressed a hand onto his heart,
solemnly uttering an oath, “Mister Link, I, Hank, son of Patin, swear on
the ruler of light’s name. If you accept, then from this day onwards, I will
be eternally devoted to you, and will accompany you forevermore. When
my strength is needed and my name is called upon, I will do everything
in my power to assist!”6

Right, a warrior qi breathing method; he had obtained a warrior qi

breathing method that all warriors yearned for and imagined in their
dreams. Furthermore, it was a complete warrior qi breathing method.

www.asianovel.com
405

The detailed information of the tempering method told him that as long
as he persevered in tempering himself day after day, his warrior qi
would unceasingly increase. And this time, it would not be like before
and halt for long periods of time.

With this method, the realm of legendary was no longer a dream. Some
day in the future, he could be powerful without match, a warrior which
everyone looked up to.

Hank recalled his past with nostalgia.

He had came from humble origins, born in a remote mountain village.

He had been fathered by a blacksmith. Both father and son had been
headstrong, and they had often butted heads. When he was young, he
had bore a grudge against his father and left his home, hoping to pave
his own path in the world out there. He had desired to become
successful before returning to his hometown. Over the years, he had
been persistent and determined. However, his success had always been
limited. Although he dearly missed his parents and his little sister back
in his hometown, he was too ashamed to return.7

However, all of that had changed today.

Deeply sighing, Hank felt a satisfaction he had not felt in a long time. His
heart was filled with gratitude and respect towards this young
magician.8 For an act of benevolence like this, he would not mind giving
his life to requite it.

Link was slightly startled by Hank’s response. He had only wanted an

ally, nothing more. He certainly did not want something like a follower.
One needed to know that in for people in the light faction, swearing on
the name of the ruler of light meant unconditional fulfilment with no
leeway. Hank doing this was akin to selling himself to Link.

On the other hand, Link had merely done some hocus pocus and nothing
more. This cost was something near-nil value. A bargain this good would
never occur on earth. However, after second thoughts, this was an
alternate reality which had its own rules after all. Link was not blind to

www.asianovel.com
406

the value of a warrior qi breathing method towards warriors. Link had no

need to be at a loss. After all, the saying went ‘when in rome, do as the
romans’.

So Link agreed. “I accept you as my follower. However, I don’t like being

disturbed. You can live your own life. When I need you, I’ll find you.”

“Yes, senior.” Hank said, before turning to Lucy and Greedin and
shooting them a meaningful look.

The mercenaries had battled together for a long time, and they came to
a tacit understanding. Lucy and Greedin were eyeing Link’s wand with
coveting gazes. When Hank signalled at them with his eyes, the two of
them caught on. They stepped forward without hesitation, similarly
falling to their knees with a thud.

“Senior, we’ll follow in your footsteps!” This was Lucy saying the
perfunctory words. After all, she had only met Link for so long.

“Senior, please allow me to look up to your glory!” This was Greedin.

The rascal was extremely adept at mocking others. Who would’ve
thought that for all his scathing vitriol, he would be this good at
flattering too…

-Chapter 50, end-

www.asianovel.com
407

Disclaimer
There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.

ASIANovel.com wishes to emphasize that this translation is for review

purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or any rights
whatsoever.

Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for

commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANovel.com does not and
will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited to rent,
sell, print, auction.

www.asianovel.com